7 Yojana and 7 yugas सससस ससससससससस ससससससससससससस ससससस सससस सससससससस (ससस, १/१६४/२) –सससससससससससससस सससससस सससस, Yujir verb= to add, This forms yuga and yojana-both unite in 7 ways.$ Two Yojanas by Bhāskarāchārya-II for 2 purposes- 1.Astronomy- Siddhānta-śiromaņi -earth is standard- Equator = 5000 yojanas, 1 yojana = 8 Kms. 2.Human use-Līlāvatī-Angula (finger width) is standard. 1 Yojana = 32,000 hands = 16 Kms. सस ससससस स सस सस (सससससस) सससससससस (ससससससस सससससससस ससससससस ८/३) Sun is at 100 Yojanas. Here, yojana is diameter of sun. It is at 108(about 100) yojanas. Jain astronomy-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana =1000 Utsedha yojanas dern Physics-(1) Definitions of Meter- (a) 10 part of distance between equator and north pole along Paris. (b) Distance between 2 marks on a rod at zero degree at Paris. ( c) 16,50,763,73 times wave-length of a radiation of Krypton86. (d) linked with second by speed of light-Light travels 2,99,792.458 Kms in 1 second. ) Foot = length of Human foot = 30.48 Cms. ) Nautical Mile-1 minute arc on equator = 6076.115 feet or 1852 meter. tronomical measures-(1) Astronomical unit (AU)-Semi major axis of earth orbit =distance of sun =1.496 x 10 Meters. ) Persec (Pc)-This is distance at which 1 AU makes angle of 1 second 1 Persec = 3.0856 x 10 Meters = 3.26 Light years Kilo-persec (Kpc) = 1000 Pc, Mega-persec (Mpc) = 10 Pc. ) Light year is distance travelled by light in 1 tropical year = 9.4605 x 10 Meter Gaja means elephant and measuring rod both, It indicates number 8. 7 16 15 11 6
Transcript
7 Yojana and 7 yugas
सपत यञजनतित रथम13कचकरम13क अशवो वहतित सपतनाम (ऋक ११६४२) ndashअसयवमयसकतयजिampर यग13 Yujir verb= to add This forms yuga and yojana-both unite in 7 ways$
Two Yojanas by Bhāskarāchārya-II for 2 purposes-1Astronomy- Siddhānta-śiromaņi -earth is standard- Equator = 5000 yojanas 1 yojana = 8 Kms2Human use-Līlāvatī-Angula (finger width) is standard 1 Yojana = 32000 hands = 16 Kms
शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३)Sun is at 100 Yojanas Here yojana is diameter of sun It is at 108(about 100) yojanas
Modern Physics-(1) Definitions of Meter- (a) 10 part of distance between equator and north pole along Paris (b) Distance between 2 marks on a rod at zero degree at Paris ( c) 165076373 times wave-length of a radiation of Krypton86 (d) linked with second by speed of light-Light travels 299792458 Kms in 1 second(2) Foot = length of Human foot = 3048 Cms(3) Nautical Mile-1 minute arc on equator = 6076115 feet or 1852 meterAstronomical measures-(1) Astronomical unit (AU)-Semi major axis of earth orbit =distance of sun =1496 x 10 Meters(2) Persec (Pc)-This is distance at which 1 AU makes angle of 1 second 1 Persec = 30856 x 10 Meters = 326 Light years Kilo-persec (Kpc) = 1000 Pc Mega-persec (Mpc) = 10 Pc(3) Light year is distance travelled by light in 1 tropical year = 94605 x 10 Meter
Gaja means elephant and measuring rod both It indicates number 8
7
16
15
11
6
Nara yojana = Human measure
Large measures-1 Angula (finger width) is standard 12 angula = 1 Vitasti (palm spread) 2 Vitasti = 1 Hasta (hand) =45 Cm 1 angula =1875 Cm1 Daņɖa = 4 hasta It is also called Puruşa (man)- height with hands raised=fathom of 6 feet4000 Daņɖa = 1 yojana = 32000 hands =16 kms
Small measures-Bŗhat-samhitā (581-2) of Varāhamihira 8 Paramāņu (atom) = 1 Raja or dust particle (Ratha-reņu as per Mānasāra)8 Raja =1 Vālāgra (hair end) 8 Vālāgra = 1 Likśā (lice)8 Likśā = 1 Yūka 8 Yūka = 1 Yava (barley grain width)8 Yava = 1 Angula (finger width) = 1875 cm
microncmcm 541057848
8751 44
1Paramāņu 1015378
105784 62
4
cm
Śrīpati calls it the size of dust particles seen in sun-rays This is Trasareņu which has 60 Aņus (atom) as per ĀyurvedaThus 1 atom = 12 x10-7Cm
Lalita-vistara tells Paramāņu-raja = Angula x 7-10 = 06 x 10-7 CmThis is actually radius of Hydrogen atomTrasareņu of Tiloya-pannati =1 Angula x 8-9 = 14 x 10-8 Cm
Any measure is in general called Angula Puruşa sūkta-1 tells the whole world as angulaWhen measure is only 1 angula it is called Anguşţha Bālakhilya planets are called of 1 Anguşţha Here earth is Puruşa of 96 angulas
In space earth has been called Padma (lotus) of 1000 petals-Padma-purāņa Sŗşţi khaņɖa (402-3) Or Ŗgveda (61613-14) Counting atmosphere as part of earth its 1000 part is equal to Āryabhaţa yojana
Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 calls planetary orbit up to Neptune as Disc-shaped earth of 100 Crore yojana diameter Middle age astronomers have multiplied it by 360 to make It Divya yojana as diameter of Brahmāņɖa (galaxy)Half part of that is loka (lighted) part of 50 crore yojanas in which 7 dvīpa (continents)and samudra (ocean) are described as same names found on earth Remaining part is Aloka (dark) regionHere 1 yojana = 1000 part of earth diameter = 1275628 Kms
Apparent rotation of a planetaround earth or its orbit forms DvīpaInner radius=radius of earth orbit-planetOuter radius=sum of radii
Comparison of Dvīpa and Samudras with planetary orbits
Serial-Planet Point Radius(1000 yojana) Radius of Dvīpa Error Name of region 1Mercury Near 59760 6150 21 Kśīra-sāgara2Mercury Far 157011 15750 03 Mānasottara parvata3 Venus Near 28510 2950 35 Ghŗta-sāgara4 Venus Far 188130 18950 07 Puşkara-Dvīpa5 Mars Near 40900 4550 112 Krauntildecha-Dvīpa6Mars Far 257365 25350 -15 Jala-samudra7 Jupiter Near 434228 41100 -53 Jana-sthāna8 Saturn Far 1215996 125000 28 Hiraņya-varşa9 Sun (mean) 108404 10950 10 Mean of Dadhi samudra10 Ceres Near 16 3128 15750 -34 Mānasottara parvata11 Ceres Far 426832 41100 -37 Jana-sthāna12Urans Far 2298110 250000 88 Aloka-varşaNote-1 Ceres is the main body in the asteroid belt between mars and Jupiter Its orbit is calculated for figures of 2000 AD2 Jambū-Dvīpa of 50000 yojana radius is extent of gravitational field of earth in which an object will be in orbit Its axis in direction of earth rotation in Meru of 100000 yojanas3 Dadhi-samdra is solid planet zone Its mean circle is orbit of earth-largest solid planet
Bha Yojana=Star measure
In astronomy texts value of yojana is determined by comparing the standard measure of earth in diameter or circumference with modern measure in Kms Without any reason we assume that the same measure is used for distance of sun or star planets-which look like stars There measure needs to be found by comparing sun diameter with current measures
Sūrya-siddhānta (159)-Diameter of earth = 1600 YojanaIt is 1275628 Km (equator) in modern measureSo this yojana = 1275628 1600 =79727 KmSun diameter = 6500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 417)It is 1392000 Km in modern measuresSo this yojana= 1392000 6500 = 2141538 Km
Solar yojanaearth yojana =214153879727 = 2686 or 27 approximatelyBha means star and indicates number 27 So measure of sun (a star) and star-like planets can be called Bha-yojana which means star-measure or 27 (Bha) yojanas
(1) Sun orbit=4331500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1286)Diameter = 147 x 10 Kms Modern value = 150 x 10 Kms(2) Nakśatra Kakśā =Sun orbit x 60 (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)This is obviously within solar system as size of Brahmāņɖa is much largerThis is small planets called Bālakhilyas 60000 in number rotating round sunTheir size in Anguşţha = 1 angula (Bhāgavata purāņa 52117)Earth can be taken as a puruşa of 96 angula = 1275628 KmSo Bālakhilya size is 127562896 = 135 kmNASA estimate of 2005 is that there are 70000 Plutonic bodies of more than 100 Km Diameter at 44-65AU distance (60 AU average in Bhāgavata)(3) Brahmāņɖa circumference = 187 x 10 Bha-yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1290)Diameter = 13 x 10 Light year Modern measure 10 LY55
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Nara yojana = Human measure
Large measures-1 Angula (finger width) is standard 12 angula = 1 Vitasti (palm spread) 2 Vitasti = 1 Hasta (hand) =45 Cm 1 angula =1875 Cm1 Daņɖa = 4 hasta It is also called Puruşa (man)- height with hands raised=fathom of 6 feet4000 Daņɖa = 1 yojana = 32000 hands =16 kms
Small measures-Bŗhat-samhitā (581-2) of Varāhamihira 8 Paramāņu (atom) = 1 Raja or dust particle (Ratha-reņu as per Mānasāra)8 Raja =1 Vālāgra (hair end) 8 Vālāgra = 1 Likśā (lice)8 Likśā = 1 Yūka 8 Yūka = 1 Yava (barley grain width)8 Yava = 1 Angula (finger width) = 1875 cm
microncmcm 541057848
8751 44
1Paramāņu 1015378
105784 62
4
cm
Śrīpati calls it the size of dust particles seen in sun-rays This is Trasareņu which has 60 Aņus (atom) as per ĀyurvedaThus 1 atom = 12 x10-7Cm
Lalita-vistara tells Paramāņu-raja = Angula x 7-10 = 06 x 10-7 CmThis is actually radius of Hydrogen atomTrasareņu of Tiloya-pannati =1 Angula x 8-9 = 14 x 10-8 Cm
Any measure is in general called Angula Puruşa sūkta-1 tells the whole world as angulaWhen measure is only 1 angula it is called Anguşţha Bālakhilya planets are called of 1 Anguşţha Here earth is Puruşa of 96 angulas
In space earth has been called Padma (lotus) of 1000 petals-Padma-purāņa Sŗşţi khaņɖa (402-3) Or Ŗgveda (61613-14) Counting atmosphere as part of earth its 1000 part is equal to Āryabhaţa yojana
Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 calls planetary orbit up to Neptune as Disc-shaped earth of 100 Crore yojana diameter Middle age astronomers have multiplied it by 360 to make It Divya yojana as diameter of Brahmāņɖa (galaxy)Half part of that is loka (lighted) part of 50 crore yojanas in which 7 dvīpa (continents)and samudra (ocean) are described as same names found on earth Remaining part is Aloka (dark) regionHere 1 yojana = 1000 part of earth diameter = 1275628 Kms
Apparent rotation of a planetaround earth or its orbit forms DvīpaInner radius=radius of earth orbit-planetOuter radius=sum of radii
Comparison of Dvīpa and Samudras with planetary orbits
Serial-Planet Point Radius(1000 yojana) Radius of Dvīpa Error Name of region 1Mercury Near 59760 6150 21 Kśīra-sāgara2Mercury Far 157011 15750 03 Mānasottara parvata3 Venus Near 28510 2950 35 Ghŗta-sāgara4 Venus Far 188130 18950 07 Puşkara-Dvīpa5 Mars Near 40900 4550 112 Krauntildecha-Dvīpa6Mars Far 257365 25350 -15 Jala-samudra7 Jupiter Near 434228 41100 -53 Jana-sthāna8 Saturn Far 1215996 125000 28 Hiraņya-varşa9 Sun (mean) 108404 10950 10 Mean of Dadhi samudra10 Ceres Near 16 3128 15750 -34 Mānasottara parvata11 Ceres Far 426832 41100 -37 Jana-sthāna12Urans Far 2298110 250000 88 Aloka-varşaNote-1 Ceres is the main body in the asteroid belt between mars and Jupiter Its orbit is calculated for figures of 2000 AD2 Jambū-Dvīpa of 50000 yojana radius is extent of gravitational field of earth in which an object will be in orbit Its axis in direction of earth rotation in Meru of 100000 yojanas3 Dadhi-samdra is solid planet zone Its mean circle is orbit of earth-largest solid planet
Bha Yojana=Star measure
In astronomy texts value of yojana is determined by comparing the standard measure of earth in diameter or circumference with modern measure in Kms Without any reason we assume that the same measure is used for distance of sun or star planets-which look like stars There measure needs to be found by comparing sun diameter with current measures
Sūrya-siddhānta (159)-Diameter of earth = 1600 YojanaIt is 1275628 Km (equator) in modern measureSo this yojana = 1275628 1600 =79727 KmSun diameter = 6500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 417)It is 1392000 Km in modern measuresSo this yojana= 1392000 6500 = 2141538 Km
Solar yojanaearth yojana =214153879727 = 2686 or 27 approximatelyBha means star and indicates number 27 So measure of sun (a star) and star-like planets can be called Bha-yojana which means star-measure or 27 (Bha) yojanas
(1) Sun orbit=4331500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1286)Diameter = 147 x 10 Kms Modern value = 150 x 10 Kms(2) Nakśatra Kakśā =Sun orbit x 60 (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)This is obviously within solar system as size of Brahmāņɖa is much largerThis is small planets called Bālakhilyas 60000 in number rotating round sunTheir size in Anguşţha = 1 angula (Bhāgavata purāņa 52117)Earth can be taken as a puruşa of 96 angula = 1275628 KmSo Bālakhilya size is 127562896 = 135 kmNASA estimate of 2005 is that there are 70000 Plutonic bodies of more than 100 Km Diameter at 44-65AU distance (60 AU average in Bhāgavata)(3) Brahmāņɖa circumference = 187 x 10 Bha-yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1290)Diameter = 13 x 10 Light year Modern measure 10 LY55
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
In space earth has been called Padma (lotus) of 1000 petals-Padma-purāņa Sŗşţi khaņɖa (402-3) Or Ŗgveda (61613-14) Counting atmosphere as part of earth its 1000 part is equal to Āryabhaţa yojana
Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 calls planetary orbit up to Neptune as Disc-shaped earth of 100 Crore yojana diameter Middle age astronomers have multiplied it by 360 to make It Divya yojana as diameter of Brahmāņɖa (galaxy)Half part of that is loka (lighted) part of 50 crore yojanas in which 7 dvīpa (continents)and samudra (ocean) are described as same names found on earth Remaining part is Aloka (dark) regionHere 1 yojana = 1000 part of earth diameter = 1275628 Kms
Apparent rotation of a planetaround earth or its orbit forms DvīpaInner radius=radius of earth orbit-planetOuter radius=sum of radii
Comparison of Dvīpa and Samudras with planetary orbits
Serial-Planet Point Radius(1000 yojana) Radius of Dvīpa Error Name of region 1Mercury Near 59760 6150 21 Kśīra-sāgara2Mercury Far 157011 15750 03 Mānasottara parvata3 Venus Near 28510 2950 35 Ghŗta-sāgara4 Venus Far 188130 18950 07 Puşkara-Dvīpa5 Mars Near 40900 4550 112 Krauntildecha-Dvīpa6Mars Far 257365 25350 -15 Jala-samudra7 Jupiter Near 434228 41100 -53 Jana-sthāna8 Saturn Far 1215996 125000 28 Hiraņya-varşa9 Sun (mean) 108404 10950 10 Mean of Dadhi samudra10 Ceres Near 16 3128 15750 -34 Mānasottara parvata11 Ceres Far 426832 41100 -37 Jana-sthāna12Urans Far 2298110 250000 88 Aloka-varşaNote-1 Ceres is the main body in the asteroid belt between mars and Jupiter Its orbit is calculated for figures of 2000 AD2 Jambū-Dvīpa of 50000 yojana radius is extent of gravitational field of earth in which an object will be in orbit Its axis in direction of earth rotation in Meru of 100000 yojanas3 Dadhi-samdra is solid planet zone Its mean circle is orbit of earth-largest solid planet
Bha Yojana=Star measure
In astronomy texts value of yojana is determined by comparing the standard measure of earth in diameter or circumference with modern measure in Kms Without any reason we assume that the same measure is used for distance of sun or star planets-which look like stars There measure needs to be found by comparing sun diameter with current measures
Sūrya-siddhānta (159)-Diameter of earth = 1600 YojanaIt is 1275628 Km (equator) in modern measureSo this yojana = 1275628 1600 =79727 KmSun diameter = 6500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 417)It is 1392000 Km in modern measuresSo this yojana= 1392000 6500 = 2141538 Km
Solar yojanaearth yojana =214153879727 = 2686 or 27 approximatelyBha means star and indicates number 27 So measure of sun (a star) and star-like planets can be called Bha-yojana which means star-measure or 27 (Bha) yojanas
(1) Sun orbit=4331500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1286)Diameter = 147 x 10 Kms Modern value = 150 x 10 Kms(2) Nakśatra Kakśā =Sun orbit x 60 (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)This is obviously within solar system as size of Brahmāņɖa is much largerThis is small planets called Bālakhilyas 60000 in number rotating round sunTheir size in Anguşţha = 1 angula (Bhāgavata purāņa 52117)Earth can be taken as a puruşa of 96 angula = 1275628 KmSo Bālakhilya size is 127562896 = 135 kmNASA estimate of 2005 is that there are 70000 Plutonic bodies of more than 100 Km Diameter at 44-65AU distance (60 AU average in Bhāgavata)(3) Brahmāņɖa circumference = 187 x 10 Bha-yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1290)Diameter = 13 x 10 Light year Modern measure 10 LY55
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Apparent rotation of a planetaround earth or its orbit forms DvīpaInner radius=radius of earth orbit-planetOuter radius=sum of radii
Comparison of Dvīpa and Samudras with planetary orbits
Serial-Planet Point Radius(1000 yojana) Radius of Dvīpa Error Name of region 1Mercury Near 59760 6150 21 Kśīra-sāgara2Mercury Far 157011 15750 03 Mānasottara parvata3 Venus Near 28510 2950 35 Ghŗta-sāgara4 Venus Far 188130 18950 07 Puşkara-Dvīpa5 Mars Near 40900 4550 112 Krauntildecha-Dvīpa6Mars Far 257365 25350 -15 Jala-samudra7 Jupiter Near 434228 41100 -53 Jana-sthāna8 Saturn Far 1215996 125000 28 Hiraņya-varşa9 Sun (mean) 108404 10950 10 Mean of Dadhi samudra10 Ceres Near 16 3128 15750 -34 Mānasottara parvata11 Ceres Far 426832 41100 -37 Jana-sthāna12Urans Far 2298110 250000 88 Aloka-varşaNote-1 Ceres is the main body in the asteroid belt between mars and Jupiter Its orbit is calculated for figures of 2000 AD2 Jambū-Dvīpa of 50000 yojana radius is extent of gravitational field of earth in which an object will be in orbit Its axis in direction of earth rotation in Meru of 100000 yojanas3 Dadhi-samdra is solid planet zone Its mean circle is orbit of earth-largest solid planet
Bha Yojana=Star measure
In astronomy texts value of yojana is determined by comparing the standard measure of earth in diameter or circumference with modern measure in Kms Without any reason we assume that the same measure is used for distance of sun or star planets-which look like stars There measure needs to be found by comparing sun diameter with current measures
Sūrya-siddhānta (159)-Diameter of earth = 1600 YojanaIt is 1275628 Km (equator) in modern measureSo this yojana = 1275628 1600 =79727 KmSun diameter = 6500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 417)It is 1392000 Km in modern measuresSo this yojana= 1392000 6500 = 2141538 Km
Solar yojanaearth yojana =214153879727 = 2686 or 27 approximatelyBha means star and indicates number 27 So measure of sun (a star) and star-like planets can be called Bha-yojana which means star-measure or 27 (Bha) yojanas
(1) Sun orbit=4331500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1286)Diameter = 147 x 10 Kms Modern value = 150 x 10 Kms(2) Nakśatra Kakśā =Sun orbit x 60 (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)This is obviously within solar system as size of Brahmāņɖa is much largerThis is small planets called Bālakhilyas 60000 in number rotating round sunTheir size in Anguşţha = 1 angula (Bhāgavata purāņa 52117)Earth can be taken as a puruşa of 96 angula = 1275628 KmSo Bālakhilya size is 127562896 = 135 kmNASA estimate of 2005 is that there are 70000 Plutonic bodies of more than 100 Km Diameter at 44-65AU distance (60 AU average in Bhāgavata)(3) Brahmāņɖa circumference = 187 x 10 Bha-yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1290)Diameter = 13 x 10 Light year Modern measure 10 LY55
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Comparison of Dvīpa and Samudras with planetary orbits
Serial-Planet Point Radius(1000 yojana) Radius of Dvīpa Error Name of region 1Mercury Near 59760 6150 21 Kśīra-sāgara2Mercury Far 157011 15750 03 Mānasottara parvata3 Venus Near 28510 2950 35 Ghŗta-sāgara4 Venus Far 188130 18950 07 Puşkara-Dvīpa5 Mars Near 40900 4550 112 Krauntildecha-Dvīpa6Mars Far 257365 25350 -15 Jala-samudra7 Jupiter Near 434228 41100 -53 Jana-sthāna8 Saturn Far 1215996 125000 28 Hiraņya-varşa9 Sun (mean) 108404 10950 10 Mean of Dadhi samudra10 Ceres Near 16 3128 15750 -34 Mānasottara parvata11 Ceres Far 426832 41100 -37 Jana-sthāna12Urans Far 2298110 250000 88 Aloka-varşaNote-1 Ceres is the main body in the asteroid belt between mars and Jupiter Its orbit is calculated for figures of 2000 AD2 Jambū-Dvīpa of 50000 yojana radius is extent of gravitational field of earth in which an object will be in orbit Its axis in direction of earth rotation in Meru of 100000 yojanas3 Dadhi-samdra is solid planet zone Its mean circle is orbit of earth-largest solid planet
Bha Yojana=Star measure
In astronomy texts value of yojana is determined by comparing the standard measure of earth in diameter or circumference with modern measure in Kms Without any reason we assume that the same measure is used for distance of sun or star planets-which look like stars There measure needs to be found by comparing sun diameter with current measures
Sūrya-siddhānta (159)-Diameter of earth = 1600 YojanaIt is 1275628 Km (equator) in modern measureSo this yojana = 1275628 1600 =79727 KmSun diameter = 6500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 417)It is 1392000 Km in modern measuresSo this yojana= 1392000 6500 = 2141538 Km
Solar yojanaearth yojana =214153879727 = 2686 or 27 approximatelyBha means star and indicates number 27 So measure of sun (a star) and star-like planets can be called Bha-yojana which means star-measure or 27 (Bha) yojanas
(1) Sun orbit=4331500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1286)Diameter = 147 x 10 Kms Modern value = 150 x 10 Kms(2) Nakśatra Kakśā =Sun orbit x 60 (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)This is obviously within solar system as size of Brahmāņɖa is much largerThis is small planets called Bālakhilyas 60000 in number rotating round sunTheir size in Anguşţha = 1 angula (Bhāgavata purāņa 52117)Earth can be taken as a puruşa of 96 angula = 1275628 KmSo Bālakhilya size is 127562896 = 135 kmNASA estimate of 2005 is that there are 70000 Plutonic bodies of more than 100 Km Diameter at 44-65AU distance (60 AU average in Bhāgavata)(3) Brahmāņɖa circumference = 187 x 10 Bha-yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1290)Diameter = 13 x 10 Light year Modern measure 10 LY55
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Bha Yojana=Star measure
In astronomy texts value of yojana is determined by comparing the standard measure of earth in diameter or circumference with modern measure in Kms Without any reason we assume that the same measure is used for distance of sun or star planets-which look like stars There measure needs to be found by comparing sun diameter with current measures
Sūrya-siddhānta (159)-Diameter of earth = 1600 YojanaIt is 1275628 Km (equator) in modern measureSo this yojana = 1275628 1600 =79727 KmSun diameter = 6500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 417)It is 1392000 Km in modern measuresSo this yojana= 1392000 6500 = 2141538 Km
Solar yojanaearth yojana =214153879727 = 2686 or 27 approximatelyBha means star and indicates number 27 So measure of sun (a star) and star-like planets can be called Bha-yojana which means star-measure or 27 (Bha) yojanas
(1) Sun orbit=4331500 Yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1286)Diameter = 147 x 10 Kms Modern value = 150 x 10 Kms(2) Nakśatra Kakśā =Sun orbit x 60 (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)This is obviously within solar system as size of Brahmāņɖa is much largerThis is small planets called Bālakhilyas 60000 in number rotating round sunTheir size in Anguşţha = 1 angula (Bhāgavata purāņa 52117)Earth can be taken as a puruşa of 96 angula = 1275628 KmSo Bālakhilya size is 127562896 = 135 kmNASA estimate of 2005 is that there are 70000 Plutonic bodies of more than 100 Km Diameter at 44-65AU distance (60 AU average in Bhāgavata)(3) Brahmāņɖa circumference = 187 x 10 Bha-yojana (Sūrya-siddhānta 1290)Diameter = 13 x 10 Light year Modern measure 10 LY55
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Measure of solar system is given in Ŗk veda (101893)
For 30 Dhāma brightness is more which is understood as Vāk =field of Patanga =sunEach Vasta (location) of Dyu (sky) is measured in Ahar Ahar and vasta both mean dayDhāma and yojana both words have been used in Řgveda (11238) for measure of Uşā (twilight)
They (Uşā) are same today and will be same tomorrow They spread towards place of Varuņaone by one Dhāma of Varuņa are 30 without break They are ahead of Kratu =sun by 30 Yojanas
1 Meaning in space-Zone of Varuņa is galaxy Within that there are 30 zones one after other where light of sun is more than the background of galaxy Light of each zone is more than darkness and lessSun itself and is called Uşā (twilight) of 30 levels in 30 zones called Dhāma Measure of Dhāma here is not defined Here measuring rod is earth itself as in Sūrya-siddhānta-
Measure of loka has started in Taittirīya upanişad (28) from Earth-called Manuşya-loka Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad (332)- दवाति9ংशतN वO -13वरथहयययN लोकसतং समतN पQथिथव तिदवासतवतपयUतित तং समतN पQथिथव[ तिदवासतवतसमदरःC पयUतित (बQह-रणयक उपतिनाष- ३३२)= 32 ahar (Plural is ahani) is measure of Deva-ratha its double in all directions is Pŗthivī (enclosure of solar system) that is surrounded all around by Samudra (ocean) of twice size Thus all measure starts from earth as measuring rod But there are 3 Dhāmas within earth so Dhāma 3 = earth Distance from center of measure is equal to radius of earthRadius of Dhāma 4 =2 x earth radius Radius of Dhāma 5 = 4 x earth radius and so on
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
D = r x 2n-3
r
21
Earth
3
4 ahargaŋa=2r4r 8r
Ahargaŋa Scale
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Kśara Dhāma
Meaning of Dhāma on earth-Varuņa is lord of west direction Uşā (twilight) goes up to 30 dhāmas inthat direction ahead of place of sun rise In India it is taken as 15 degree west of sun-rise This is called Sandhyā (joint) period and in Kali-yuga of 1200 years 2 sandhyā are of 100 years each Thus in a day of 24 hours it will be of 1 hour each equal to 15 degree rotation of earth In west it is taken as 18 degree which is more correct for European latitudes
Thus 1 Dhāma = frac12 degree longitudeThis will differ for each latitude circle will decrease as we move away from equatorOn equator it is fixed and can be called a Dhāma-yojana equal to half degree arc Thus 1 Dhāma-yojana = 40000720 = 555 kms
Kaţha upanişad 131) gives measure of galaxy in that measure-ऋतN तिपबत1 सकQ तसय लोक13 गहN परतिवषटौ1 परम13 परधीU छयतप1 बराहमतिव- व-नतित पञचTनाय य13 च ति9णथिचक13 तC (कठपतिनाष- १३१)
= Persons doing good finally enter the largest cave of size (circumference) of parardha yojana (05 x 1017 x 555 kms) Knowers of Brahma call it a combination of light and shadow having 5 Agnis (condensations) called (1) Svayambhu (universe as collection of 1011 galaxies) (2) Parameşţhī maņɖala (galaxy with stars) (3) solar system of 30 dhamas (230 x earth size) (4) Chandra maņɖala (sphere containing orbit of moon) and (5) earth Out of these the last 3 are jointly influencing us-called 3 eyes of Śiva Chiketa = distinct Nāchiketa =indistinct mixed Here diameter of galaxy comes to 97000 LY between 100000 and 95000 LY estimates of NASA in 1990 and 2005Same measure is used in Ŗgveda (116412) etc where Brahmāņɖa has always been called Pura (structure) of Parārdha size Yojaana has been used only once in Ŗgveda so it can have only this meaning
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Sun
Earth to 17 ahargaņa
Earth
Moon
3
9
15
17 ahargaņa
Mars
Mercury
Venus
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Solar system
33 ahargaņa
27 Maitreya
21 Rathantara sāma
Saturn
17 ahargaņa
Earth
Sun
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Solar System-Steps of Vișņu
SunHeat Zone
100 diameter
Bright
1000 D 10 D5
710 D
LightUșā
Sun as point
Step 1 Step 2 Step 3Parama pada
Brahmāņɖa
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Zones of Solar system
1 Vaşaţkāra-Vāk (field of Sun) is şaţ (6) so it is called Vaşaţkāra These are zones of 3 to 33 at intervals of 6 ahargaņa each(a)3 ahargaņa =Earth itself(b)9 ahargaņa = earth x 26 = earth x 64 Moon is at 61 radius distance(c) 15 ahargaņa = earth x 212 = earth radius x 26125 x 107 = Varāha zoneDifference between radii of Earth and venus orbits = (150-108) x 106 KmThus Varāha zone = (2612542) x 100 = 622(d) 21 ahargaņa = earth x 218 = Radius of 1672 x 106 KmChakra of Ratha of sun has1000 yojana radiusHere yojana =diameter of sun So radius is 1392000 x 1000 = 1392 x 106 KmThis is also called Sahasrākśa zone where ākśa=sun Thus 21 crosses ratha and is called Rathantara-sāma(e) 27 ahargaņa = earth x 224 = Radius of 107 x 1011 Km This is called Maitreya-maņɖalaIn Vişņu purāņa (27) etc it is stated of 105 yojana Here yojana is sun diameterThis is also called Sāvitrī =creative It is 224 times earth and chhanda of 24 letters is called Gāyatrī Gāyatrī also means Sāvitrī (f) 33 ahargaņa = earth x 230= Radius of 6848 x 1012 Km Latest estimate of farthest objects is Oort cloud at distance between 75 to 150 thousand AU Larger limit =15 x 108 x 15 x105 Km = 225 x1013 Km(g) 34 ahargaņa is of double size called Prajāpati2 Sun centric Trişţup chhanda- Trişţup chhanda has 4 parts of 11 letters each 3 parts are3 zones of solar system called 3 steps of Vişņu Complete Chhanda is of 44 letters That is measure of Maharloka It is taken 43 only as Chhanda can be of 2 letters more or lessIt is equal to width of spiral arm of galaxy called Śeşa-nāga It has about 1000 stars called 1000 heads of Śeşa The 3 zones or steps of Vişņu are zones of heat brightness and light3 Two parts-Planetary zone is called Bŗhaspati the largest planet Outer zone is after 1000 Sun-diameters = Sahasrākśa or Indra-शN ना इदरः बQहसपतित शN ना तिवषणररकरमC
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Galaxy and its spiral arm
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Solar yojana
For measure of solar system diameter of sun itself has been taken as a yojana It can be also called Ātmā-yojana as sun is ātmā (soul) of universe (Yajurveda 742 etc)It is seen from Vāyu purāņa (612) where Varāha is stated 100 yojana high and 10 yojanawide As it is description of solar system height of from sun is 100 yojana and in its body of 10 yojana earth is like a dot on its tooth Thus earth is between 100 and110 yojanas from sun Taking sun-diameter as unit it is 108-109 diameters Examples-(1)Heat zone (Tāpa-kśetra)-Up to 100 yojanas from sun-शत यampना13 ह व एष (आदि-तय) इतसतपतित (क1षततिक बराहमण उपतिनाष- ८३) स एष (आदि-तयC) एक शततिवधीसतसय रशमयC शततिवधी एष एवOक शततम य एष तपतित (शतपथ बराहमण १०२४३)(2) Bright zone (Raśmi-kśetra)-Up to 1000 yojanas from sun-यकत हयसय (इदरःसय) हरयC शत-श13तित सहसरN हOत आदि-तयसय रशमयC (इदरःC= आदि-तयC) ampOमिमनाय उपतिनाष- बराहमण १४४५)अस1 यसतमरो अरण उत बभरःC समङगालोC य13 चOनाN रदरः अभिःBत दि-कष भिःoतC सहसरऽवOषN ह13ड ईमह13 (वयamp१६६)(3) Maitreya Maņɖala -1 lakh yojanas-Vişņu purāņa (28)Wheel of ratha-1000 yojana =zone of Indra (Sahasrākśa akśa or chakśu = eye which is sunSahasra =1000)-This is grand cycle of planetary motions up to Saturn so it is wheel ThatIs basis of yugas in which revolution of planets are stated (Bhagaņopapatti)Ratha = Diameter 9000 yojana Radius = 4500 yojana up to orbit of PlutoĪşā-daņɖa (axle rod)-Extent of solar wind up to 9000 yojana Its middle zone is at 6750 Which is Nakśatra-kakśā (orbit of small bodies Bālakhilya = small planets at end) at 60 AU ie 60 times distance of sun (Sūrya-siddhānta 1280)Spread of Solar Ratha (=body)-157 lakh yojanas x 1392000 kms= 2 LY diameter
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Prakāśa Yojana-Length by Speed of Light
Truţi has been defined as time taken by a sharp needle to pierce a petal of rose-Vaţeśvara-siddhānta madhyamādhikāra7 Siddhānta-śiromaņi madhyamādhikāra 26But this is not a definition of unit-hardness and width of rose-petal sharpness of needle and force applied to it are unspecified Bhāgavata purāņa (3115) defines it as time taken by light to cross 3 Trasareņu or 3 units larger than it which are missing-ampलोकs रशमयवगतC खम13वनापतननगत त रसर13ण ति9कN Bङ कत13 यC कलोC स 9दिyC समQतC (Bगवत परण ३११५)Both can be explained by the fact that earth is called a big lotus in space ndashप-भयN BमिमC-परष सकत यampवU- (३११३)Last step of creation is earth so it is foot It is base (foot pada) of life so it is padma (lotus)This is the lotus coming from navel of Sun as Vişņu Seen from earth it is at focus of the apparent orbit of sun That focus is navel (nābhi)Truţi is 33750 parts of 1 second It is time taken by light to cross a yojana which may be 1000 or 1600 parts of its diameterExamples-(1)Radius of solar system is distance travelled by light in 1 year That was the region whose material started creation of sun so it is Āditya Thus is called samvatsara (year)-स NवतसरC सवगs (=स1रकष139) -करC (तOभिःरय बराहमण २१५२) वक (=स1रकष139) स NवतसरC (तणडय मह बराहमण १०१२७)Within this region devas are created-परampपतितC (शतपथ बराहमण १६३३५ १०२६१ ऐतर13य बराहमण १११३२८२१७ ४२५ आदि-) स Nवतसर वO-13वनाN ampम (शतपथ बराहमण ८७३२१)After samvatsara is Varuņa region- स Nवतसर वरणC (शतपथ बराहमण ४४५१८ आदि-) (2) Tapah loka of Brahmā is the region which receives light (or heated) from other parts It is Called visible universe in modern physicsबराहम तपथिस (परतितमितम) ऐतर13य बराहमण ३६ गपथ बराहमण उर३२) तपऽथिस लोक13 भिःoतम त13ampसCपरतित (तOभिःरय बराहमण ३१११२)(3) Vijntildeāna ātmā in heart region is connected up to Brahma-randhra by lanes in individual bodies(Bŗhadāraņyaka upanişad 4489 Chhāndogya upanişad 86125 Brahma-sūtra 4217-20)From that it goes to Sun at speed of light Ŗgveda (3538) tells that this link goes and returns 6 times in a muhūrtta (48 minutes) Light travels 3 lakh kms In 1 second It will take 500 seconds or 8 minutes to reach It will go and return 3 times in 8 x 6= 48 minutes-अथ य एत ह-यसय नाडयChellip१ तदयथ महपथ hellipआदि-तयत परतयत13 hellip नाड़ीभयC परतयत13 २hellip रशमिशमभिःBररधववsमकरमत13 hellip३ (छ-Tयउपतिनाष- ८६१-३)त रिरयsदिवCपरिरमहsमगत सवOमs9OरनाQतप ऋतव (ऋक ३५३८)
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Pramāņa Yojana
Jain Astronomy By SS Lishk-Vidyasagar Publication Delhi-53 Pages 2829-1 Pramāņa yojana = 500 Ātmā yojana = 1000 Utsedha YojanaHere Sun is ātmā of universe so its diameter is ātmā-yojanahelliphellip स यs आतम ampगतसथषशच (यampवU- ७४२)Each start of measure is earth next loka is Pramā measured in Pramāņa yojana Lower divisions of standard earth are utsedha yojana divided into 1000 partsम छ-C तत पQथिथवhellip परम छ-C त-तरिरकषम (मO9यण सNतिहत २१४९३ कठक सNतिहत ३९३९)Bhāgavata purāņa part 5 Vişņu purāņa 27 etc give the following measures of 7 lokas-(1)Bhū-loka (Earth) 1000 yojana In utsedha yojana = 1000 parts of earth(2) Bhuvar loka-1 lakh yojana In earth yojanas it is Varāha of 1000 times bigger spread(3)Svar loka-It is solar system whose ratha size is 157 lakh yojans = 15700000 x 1392000 kms = about 2 light years diameter(4) Mahar loka is 1 crore yojana It looks smaller than solar system of 157 crore size but it is in Pramāņa yojana = sun diameter x 500)Thus radius of mahar-loka =1 crore yojana = 107 x 500 sun diameters =696 x 1015 Kms = 735 Light years This is a sphere of width of spiral arm of galaxy near sun(5) Janah loka-Radius is 2 crore yojanas in unit again bigger by 500 timesThus it is 696 x 1018 Kms =73500 LY(6) Tapah loka radius is 4 times bigger in unit 500 times bigger than that of mahar-lokaRadius is 147 crore LY ie 451 Mpc which is distance of local super-clusture(7) Satya-loka is 12 crore yojanas in still 500 times bigger unit Ie its radius=98 billion LY Visible world (called Bhūmi) is of 110 size of Puruşa as per in Puruşa-sūkta 1 Visible world = 98 billion LY Modern estimates range from 8 to 18 billion LY
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Reverse tree of WorldMaņɖala Figure God Element Symbol Chakra in spinal cord
Here order of Svādhişţhāna and Maņipūra is reversed in order of creation called sŗşţi-krama That is in order of Māheśvara-sūtras-अइउण ऋऌक hellipहयवरy लोण It is in Saundarya-laharī-9मह[ मलोधीर13 कमतिप मभिःणपर13 हतवहN शमिसथतN सवमिधीना13 हदि- मरतमकशमपरिर मनाऽतिप भरःमरधवय13 सकलोमतिप भिःBततव क लोपथN सहसरर13 पदम13 रहथिस सह पतय तिवहरथिस ९
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Higher spheres are 4 successively bigger than man by 107 Chāndra-maņɖala is affectingus so that too is a world Thus higher world are 5 given in World-tree- 1 Svāyambhuva-maņɖala (universe) 2 Parameşţhī-maņɖala (galaxy) 3 Saura-maņɖala (Solar system) 4 Chāndra-maņɖala (sphere of moon orbit) 5 Bhū-maņɖala (Earth)
Man is world no 6-Average of length-width-height=128 Meters= 107 parts of earth diameter Lower Worlds are 7 successively smaller than man by 105 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Kalila Jīva Kuņɖalinī Jagat Deva-dānava Pitara Ŗşi (Cell) (Atom) (Nucleus) (Moving particles) (Quarks ) (Proto-type) (Strings)Size 10-5 Meter 10-10 Meter 10-15 Meter 10-20 Meter 10-25 Meter 10-30 Meter 10-35 MeterTotal worlds are 13 so Viśva means 13 Viśva is any system which is closed complete and independent
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Lower worlds
(१) कथिलोलो-सवs धीतN कलोनाकQ तC अवयकत तिवगरहC (तसमत कथिलोलो) चरक सNतिहत शररसथना (४९)In womb cell starts collecting all materials so it is called kalilaवलोगरम9N ह-यसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोN -13वN ampतरपN वर13णयN (अथवsथिशर उपतिनाष- ५)अनादयनातN कथिलोलोसय मरधवय13 तिवशवोसय सरषटौरमना13करपम तिवशवोसयOकN परिरव13मिषटौतरN जञातव -13वN मचयत13 सवs पशOC (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५१३)A cell also is a Viśva which is enclosed (pariveşţita)(२) वलोगर शत सहसरN तसय Bगसय BतिगनाC तसय Bगसय BगधीK ततकषय13 त तिनारञजनाम (रधवयनातिवद उपतिनाष- ४)Starting from man hair-end is first smaller Viśva 100 thousand times smaller There are 6 more levels smaller by same ratio Smallest is Nirantildejana (not perceived by any instrument or mind)(३) ऋतिषभयC तिपतर ampतC तिपतभय -13व -नावC -13व13भयशच ampगतसवK चरN सथणवनापवsशC (मनासमQतित ३२०१)From Ŗşis pitars were born then Deva-dānava All jagat was from Deva only Devas are 33 Asuras are 99 so created universe is one-fourth only (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Jagat= moving particles are of 3 types-Chara=leptonSthāņu=Baryon Anu-pūrva =Mesonic link particles (४) वलोगर शत Bगसय शतधी कशमिपतसय च Bग ampवC स तिवजञा13यC स चनातयय कपत13 (शवो13तशवोतर उपतिनाष- ५९)Assume 100 parts of 100th part of hair end (micron size)= 10-10 Meter That is Jīva not destroyed in any chemical change-all Kalpa =or creation is recombination of atoms only(५) षyचकर तिनारपण ७-एतसय मरधवय-13श13 तिवलोसतित परमऽपवs तिनावsण शथिकतC कटयादि-तय परकशN ति9Bवना-ampनानाकदिyBगOकरप क13 शगरतितगहय तिनारवमिधी तिवलोसत ९ अ9सत13 थिशश-सयsकलो चदरःसय षडश शदधा नारamp सकषम-तत शतधी BगOक रप पर ७Central nerve is 107 parts of hair-end Kuņɖalinī is still 100 times smaller equal to nucleus of atom = 10-15 meters
(६) असदवा ऽइ-मगर ऽआसत त-हC ndash तरिक त-सदि-तित ऋषय वव त13ऽगर13ऽस-सत त-हC-क13 त13 ऋषय इतित त13 यतपरऽऽसमत सवsसमदि--मिमचछतC oम13ण तपसरिरषना-तसमदषयC (शतपथ बराहमण ६१११)In beginning it was Asat (invisible beyond perception) only That was Ŗşi They pulled with force and energyso they were called Ŗşi =Rassi in Hindi (String)
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Higher Worlds
रतिवचदरःमसयsवमयखOरवBसयत13 स समदरः सरिरचछOलो पQथिथव तवत समQत ३ यवतपरमण पQथिथव तिवसतर परिरमणडलोत नाBसतवतपरमणN वO वयस मणडलोत तिदवाamp ४ (तिवषण परण २७३४)
(3) The zone lighted by sun and moon is Pŗthivī (earth) and in all the earths-ocean rivers and mountainsare stated as on planet earth (a) Planet earth-It is lighted by sun and moon both and it has all-ocean rivers and mountains(b) Maitreya-maņɖala-It is the zone exclusively lighted by sun Zones formed by planetary orbits are described as continents and oceans of same name as on earth(c) Galaxy-This is the last limit up to which sun can be seen as a point- Definition of Brahmāņɖa in Sūrya-siddhānta (1290) In this earth also central rotating disc is called a river-Ākāśa-gangā(4) Whatever is the size of earth by diameter and circumference the same is diameter and circumference of its sky starting from earth Stated by Maitreya to Parāśara addressed as Dvija (Brāhmaņa)(a)Planet earth-Its measure should start from human size which is implied but not stated Earth is limit(Koţi) of world for man and its size is 107 times so Koţi = 107 For earth also its Koţi of world is solar system which is its sky and is 107 times bigger(b) For Maitreya-maņɖala its sky or Koţi is galaxy and is 107 times bigger( c) For the largest earth galaxy its sky is universe This is infinite but is taken in same ratio of Koţi = 107 Thus the 5 levels of Viśva starting with man are successively 107 times bigger107 = 224 and 24 is number of letters in Gāyatrī chhanda so it is said that is measure of all the Lokas x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 x 107 = 224 Man Earth Solar system Galaxy Universe
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Concept of Time
Time is perception of change of world Change is of 3 types defining 3 types of time = Kāla(1)Nitya Kāla (Eternal time)-All physical bodies are always decaying Changes are irreversibleWhatever has gone can not come back So it is also called Death (Mŗtyu)कलोऽसमिसम लोककषयकQ तपरवQदधा (गत ११३२)(2) Janya Kāla (Creative time)-This is related to Yajntildea which is creation of useful things in a cycleMeasure of that cycle is unit of time There are 9 cycles of creation called 9 sargas In BhāgavataPurāņa 10 sargas are stated including Avyakta (abstract formless) Time of that is ParātparaसहयजञाC परampC सQषटौव परवच परampपतितC अना13ना परसतिवषयरधववम13षवऽशमिसतवषटौ कमधीक १०एवN परवरतिततN चकरN नानावतsयतह यC hellip१६ (गत ३) कलोC कलोयतमहम (गत १०३०)(3) Akśaya-kāla (conserved time)-This is time of a system which follows 5 types of conservation laws In physics-mass momentum energy angular momentum and parity or chargeअहम13वकषयC कलो (गत १०३३)(4) Parātpara Kāla-This is time of abstract source of Universe and is beyond any perception It is described in Bhāgavata Purāņa (316) From this abstract 9 levels are created when forms and changes are perceived It is called Day of BrahmāअवयकतदवयकतयC सवU परBवतयहरगम13 रतरयगम13 परलोयत13 त9Oववयकत सNजञाक13 (गत ८१८) Time and PuruşaPuruşa also is of 4 types-(1) All bodies with form (boundary is called Chhanda) are constantly decayingThat is called Kśara Despite decay the functions of the body remain the same called Akśara It is known by same identity which is invisible (Kūţastha) As a part of surrounding it is constant called Avyaya At ultimate source there is no difference-it is Parātpara Puruşa Time1 Kśara Nitya 2 Akśara Janya 3 Avyaya Akśaya 4 Parātpara Parātpara
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Measures of Time-Sūrya-siddhānta (141)
(1)Brāhma-His day is time period of creation of 9 stages from formless stage 1 Yuga = 12 000 Divya-year In astronomy Divya year =360 solar year1 day of Brahmā =1000 yugas =1000 x 12000 x 360 = 4320000000 yearsSame period is night when all merge in same formless sourceIn modern terms 1 day-night of 864 billion LY is radius of visible universe and also cycle of creation (2) Prājāpatya-Prajāpati is Creator His work started with creation of galaxy Axial rotation period of galaxy is called Manvantara Galaxy element is called Manu It has 1011 stars which is equal to number of cells in human brain So Brain element is called mana (mind) 1 Manvantara = 71 yugas =3068 crore years (3) Divya-1 Divya year =360 solar years It can have 3 meanings-(a) Rotation period of imaginary planet at distance of 60 AU(called Nakśatra-kakśā in Sūrya-siddhānta (1280)(b) In 1 day-night cycle sun makes a circle at horizon Similarly cycle of north-south motion is taken as 1 Divya day and 360 such days make divya-year( c) This is cycle of historic changes called Parivarta-yuga in Vāyu-purāņa in list of 28 Vyāsas It includes current generation with past and next =120 x3 years(4) Jupiter year-It is period of 3610486 days taken by jupiter with mean motion in 1 sign In north India this is actual time in 1 sign (Sūrya-siddhānta) In south India solar year is taken as Jupiter year (Pitāmaha-siddhānta) (5) Solar year-1rotation of sun (apparent) is 1 year 12 part is 1 month 30 part f month is day(6) Lunar-Month is synodic rotation of moon in 295 days of 2 equal parts-new moon to full is bright half(7) Pitara-They live on opposite side of moon So lunar month is 1 day of Pitaras 30 days are 1 month and 12 such months are year(8) Sāvana (Civil)-Sunrise to next sunrise is day 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year(9) Nākśatra (sidereal)-Axial rotation period of about 23 hrs 56 minutes is 1 day Sunrise to next rise period is bigger by 4 minutes as earth has to move 1 degree more covered by sun in annual motion 30 days = 1 month 12 months = 1 year
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
7 Yugas -Smaller
(1) Sanskāra-yugas-This is period taken by a man in completing his education This is of 5 types-(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of a cow it has 4 years It starts with Go-dhūli ie sun set when dustIs raised due to cows returning after grazing Year 1 is Kali (start of count) which will end at midnight after 365 days-hence Kali is called sleeping Year 2 is Dvāpara (dvā = 2) which will end after 366 Days at sunrise Thus is called awaken Year 3 is Tretā (tri =3) which ends after 365 days at noonwhen people are standing Cycle is completed in year 4 called Kŗta (=completed) again at sun-setकथिलोC शयना Bवतित सशमिञजहनासत दवापरC उभिःना 913त Bवतित कQ तN समपदयत13 चरना (ऐतर13य बराहमण ७१३)(b) 5 year yuga- Yājuşa- jyotişa gives 5 year yuga 5 such yugas have 6 omitted years making a biggeryuga of 19 years ( c) 12year yuga-It is rotation period of Jupiter and is taken as standard for teaching of Vedas(d) 19 year yuga-Ŗk-jyotişa gives 19 year yuga with 7 extra lunar months which tallies with solar yearwithin 2 hours (See Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)(e) Eclipse yuga- this is by joint motion of sun and Rāhu in 18 years 105 days Its half period of 3339tithis is also cycle of eclipse indicated in Ŗk (399 10526)त रभिःण शततिना त रभिःण सहसरणयगनिTना तरि9शचच -13व नाव च सपयsना (ऋक १०५२६)(2) Human yuga-(a) Normal working period of life is 60 years This is cycle of Jupiter years in which Jupiterand Saturn make 5 and 2 revolutions This is called Angirā period in Vedasआदि-तयशच ह व आतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत-वयN पवU एषयम वयमिमतित त13 हऽऽदि-तयC पवU सवगs लोकN ampTमC पशच13वतिङगारसC षषटयाN व वषUष (ऐतर13य बराहमण १८३७) आदि-तयशचतिङगारसशच सवगU लोक13 ऽसपधीsत hellipत आदि-तयएतN पञचहतरमपशयना (तOभिःरय बराहमण २२३५) Here Āditya =12 Pantildecha-hotā =5 x 12 =60 years(b) Century year-It is indicated by Saptarşi who remain 100 years in one star The line joining 2 eastern stars joins zodiac in point whose location is star of Saptarşi It moves back 1 star (13020rsquo) in 100 yearsThis is also obtained by combining yugas of Ŗk of 5 x 19 =95 years when moon comes in same nakśatraAdding 5 year yuga ofYājuşa ndashmoon will be 1 more Rājatarangiņī has called it Laukika era(c) 120 years cycle is taken in cycle of periods of planets in astrology(3) Parivarta Yuga-It is Divya year of 360 years Vāyu purāņa (23114-226) or Kūrma (chapter 52) has called it parts of Dvāpara or Parivarta Brahmāņɖa purāņa (122919) tells Yuga of 2600 years and at (1293637)Calls the same as manvantara of 71 yugas where 1 yuga = 360 yearsषड तरिवशतित सहसरभिःण वषsभिःण मनाषभिःण त वषsणN यगN जञा13यNhellip (बराहमणड परण१२२९१९)तसयOकसपततित यगN मवतरमिमहचयत13 (बराहमणड परण१ २९३६३७)71 x 360 =25560 or about 26000 years
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Historic yuga
(4) Sahasra yuga-(a) Bhāgavata purāņa (114) tells a session(satra) of 1000 years by Śaunaka Human life
is only of 100 years but standards of moral remain for thousand years which is a satra of that period
3000 years after that Vikramāditya re-edited Purāņas which is continuing now for 2000 years (Bhavişya purāņa 3312-4) (b) Saptarşi-vatsara is of 2700 divya (solar year) or 3030 Mānuşa years (12 revolutions of moon
in 327 days)9भिःण वषs सहसरभिःण मनाष13ण परमणतC तरि9श-मिधीकतिना त म13 मतC सपतरतिष वतसरC (बराहमणड परण १२२९१६
वयपरण ५७१७) सपततरिवशतित पयsत13 कQ तसना13 नाकष9 मणडलो13 सपतषsयसत तितत13 पयsय13ण शतN शतम (वय परण ९९४१९)Here 2700 Divya years= 2700 x 36525 days 3030 Mānuşa years =3030 x 327 days Both are
equal(c) Romaka siddhānta has used a yuga of 2850 years which is 150 times Ŗk yuga of 19 years(5) Dhruva or Krauntildecha yuga-(a)Dhruva samvatsara is of 9090 Mānuşa years or 8100 solar
years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 122918) Vāyu purāņa (5718) has called it Krauntildecha-samvatsara(b) Jupiter Yuga-Jupiter years in north India follow Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 4 where 3610486
days is time taken by Jupiter in 1 sign by mean motion In 85 solar years there are 1 more ie 86 Jupiter
years In south India by Pitāmaha siddhānta solar year is taken as Jupiter year 60 years cycles in both systems
will join in 60 x 85 =5100 solar years which makes 1 Jupiter Yuga Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC at 10-
47-48 LMTThen it was Prabhava year in both systems (Vişņu-dharmottara purāņa 8278) 5100 years
prior to that Prabhava year was at time of Matsya incarnation in 9533 BC As per Iliad of Homer last island of
Atlantis had submerged in 9564 BC Persian tales tell it in 9844 BC Glacial floods lasted about 1000
years (6) Ayana-yuga-Manvantara of 26000 years is the precession cycle of earthrsquos axis in reverse
directionBut historic cycle follows cycle of Glacial floods and ice eras That is joint effect of rotation of
Apogee in100000 years and precession in reverse direction in 26000 years (Milankovich Theory 1923)
When north pole is inclined away from sun it gets less heat Heat is further reduced when sun is farthest at
apogee (mandoccha) That is period of glacial ice At perigee when north pole is towards sun it gets
maximum heat and is Glacial floods That is cycle of 21600 years- Middle value of 24000 years is taken in India with 12000 years period of Avasarpiņī in order of
Satya TretāDvāpara Kali of 4321 parts Second half is Ustasrpiņī in reverse order of yugas This is cycle of
correction Taken from tradition by Brahmagupta (Brhma-sphuţa-siddhānta Madhyamādhikāra 60-61) and
Bhāskara-2(Siddhānta-śiromaņi Bhū-paridhi 7-8)(7) Astronomical era is of 12000 Divya years each equal to 360 solar years ie of 4320000
years It has 3 meanings-(d) Combined cycle of planets within wheel of solar Ratha up to Saturn (b) Cycle of
change in eccentricity of earth orbit (c) Cycle of magnetic pole reversal These depend on (a)
000001
1
00026
1
60021
1
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Yuga Cycle
Cycle Order BC years of start Yuga Glacial cycle (modern value) 61902 Satya Glacial ice 69200 (Tretā of previous cycle) Avasarpiņī 57102 Tretā Glacial flood 58100-Maņijā era some sūktas in (descending) 53502 Dvāpara that period-Veda-kāla-nirņaya-Dinanath Chulet 1925Dark era (first) 51102 Kali 49902 Kali Utsarpiņī 48702 Dvāpara (ascending) 46302 Tretā Glacial ice 45500 42702 Satya 37902 Satya Avasarpiņī 33102 Tretā Glacial floods 31200 29502 Dvāpara Ādya Tretā-Brahmā-Varāha KalpaĀdya-yuga 27102 Kali 29102(Svāyambhuva) 25102 Kali 27376-Dhruva-0 (Brahma-dina 2) 24702 Dvāpara 43 x 360 = 16000 Utsarpiņī 22302 Tretā Glacial Ice-20000 19276-Dhruva-1 18702 Satya 13902 Satya 13102-Vaivasvata Manu Avasarpiņī 9102 Tretā Glacial floods 9200 11176-Dhruva-2 5502 Dvāpara 28 x 360 = 10000 8476-Ikśvāku-1Vaivasvata 3102 Kali 3102-Kali 5776-Saptarşi-2(Currentday-3) 1902 Kali Mahāvīra birth 1905 Buddha (18886-1805) 3076-Laukika-3 702 Dvāpara 756-Śūdraka Śākambharī śaka -612 Śrī-Harşa-456 Utsarpiņī 1699 AD Tretā 1700AD-Industrial revolution 5299 AD Satya 2000 AD-End of Tretā-sandhyā-Information era
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Parts of YugaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (1266-8) tells that the current kalpa or day of Brahmā is called Varāha-kalpa Parts of yuga are counted only for this kalpa In list of 28 Vyāsas each part of a yuga has been called parivarta1 parivarta = 360 years (Paridhi = circumference divided into 3600 parivartana = change)1 Tretā = 3600 years = 10 Parivarta YugaStart of Tretā was in 22302 and in 9102 BC These had 10 +10 = 20 parivarta or parts Even after second Tretā ended in 5502 BC this counting continued till age of Rāma (birth on 11-2-4433 BC as per horoscope in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa) as era of advancement continued Vāyu purāņa chapters (70 86 98) mentions these parts-Asura king Bali-3rd Tretā ndashThis count should start from 22302 BC but this yuga-system itself started after Vaivasvata Manu hence it should more properly be counted 3600 years before 13902 BC ie from 17502 BC Second Tretā will be completed in 16802 BC and the third will continue till 16442 BC In this period of Bali Vāmana had achieved supremacy of 3 lokas for Indra But Asuras thought that they could have defeated Devas in war and continued attacks Finally Kārttikeya defeated them convincingly In his period pole star had shifted from Abhijit to Dhanişţhā and in consultation with Brahmā he started year with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā (Mahābhārata udyoga parva 2308-10) That should be in 16000 BC Bali period is 1 saptarşi = 2700 years after completion of Dhruva cycle in 19276 BC ie after 16576 BC when Asura empire based in Krauntildecha Dvīpa (north America) was most powerful Year started with south ward motion of sun or varşā (rains) so year itself was called varşa Dattātreya -10thTretā-It appears to be in 9102 BC when second Tretā started after end of glacial floods Māndhātā - 15th Tretā-started in 9102-4 x 360 =7662 BC and continued till 7302 BC 18 generation after him was Bāhu who had been defeated by Yavanas with help of Haihaya Tālajangha Śaka Pārada Kāmboja and Pahlavas (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2363119-120) Megasthenes Arian Solin and other Greek authors have given the date of this first Yavana attack by Dionysus (Bacchus) as 6451 years 3 months before Alexander ie in 6777 BCParaśurāma-19th Tretā - It started in 5502 + 2 x 360 = 7222 BC After his death Kalamba (Kollam) samvat started in 6177 BC which still continues in Kerala As incarnation of Vişņu he has been called Hercules (as sun or Vişņu he holds the earth) He was 15 generations after Dionysus as per Greek writers He destroyed kings (kingdoms) 21 times which has been called republic era for 120 years by the Greeks This should start 120 years before the death of Paraśurāma in 6297 BC when he must have been about 30-35 years Thus he lived up to at least 155 years of age so he is famous as long livedRāma-24th Tretā- This actually started 3 parivartas after end of Tretā ie 5502-3 x 360 = 4422 BC ie when he was 11 years of age Thus his life was mostly in 24th Tretā
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Saptarşi era-As per Rājatarangiņī150-52) Laukikābda started with death of Yudhişţhira in kali year 25 ie in 3076 BC when Saptarşis left Maghā after 100 years stay in that star 3 Saptarşi cycles ie 8100 years are cycle of Dhruva starting after death of King Dhruva grandson of Svāyambhuva Manu as per Bhāgavata purāņa It was called Krauntildecha year when Asura kings up to Bali were supreme in that continentBrahmā-There were 7 human Brahmā as per Mahābhārata śānti parva (chapters 348 349)-1 Mukhya ndashFrom mukha (mouth) of Nārāyaņa) or main Brahmā-He taught Vaikhānasa2 From eyes-He was taught by Soma and himself taught Bālakhilyas3 From Vāņī ndash He has been called Apantaratamā son of Vāņī in Mahābhārata śānti parva (34939) He taught Trisuparņa Ŗşi As per purāņas he lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) The suparņa is stated to have entered sea-tending coastal land has been called Reļhi (Ŗgveda 101144) so farmers in Andhra are still called Reddi Brāhmī script of 64 letters still continues as Telugu and Kannada having vowels of 1 2 3 meters4 In ādi kŗta yuga (37902-33102 BC)- Brahmā was from ears He taught Vedas with Āraņyaka Rahasya and Sangraha to Svārochişa Manu Śankhapada dikpāla Suvarņābha5 In ādi kŗta yuga -From nose of Nārāyaņa-He taught Vīraņa Raibhya Muni and Kukśi (Dik-pāla = Ruler of a region)6 Aņɖaja Brahmā-taught Barhişad Muni Jyeşţha Sāmavratī king Avikampana7 Padmanābha Brahmā taught Dakśa Vivasvāna Ikśvāu-This could not have been a single man from Vivasvān in 14000 BC to Ikśvāku in 8576 BC This appears to be institution of Brahmā who was first consulted by Kārttikeya for new calendar His tradition appears to have continued till 9500 BC at time of Ŗşabhdevajī after glacial floods He might have been in east Himalayas Catchment of Brahmaputra river is called Brahma-viţapa in Trivişţapa (Tibet) or at Manipura which means navel (of Nārāyaņa) giving birth to Brahmā adjacent country
Saptarşi era and 7 Brahmās
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
In astronomy 7th Manu period is running and 7 more are yet to come These are periods of geological changes which has been also described in purāņas and Vedas But in historic era all 14 Manus have passed There were 7 main Manus and their 7 cousins called Sāvarņi in same periods-Sl No Main Manu Sāvarņi Manu 1 Svāyambhuva Meru Sāvarņi 2 Svārochişa Dakśa Sāvarņi 3 Uttama Brahma Sāvarņi (Kaśyapa) 4 Tāmasa Dharma Sāvarņi 5 Raivata Rudra Sāvarņi 6 Chākśuşa Rauchya 7 Vaivasvata BhautyaBrahmāņɖa purāņa (123665) tells that 4 Manus- Svārochişa Uttama Tāmas Raivata were descendants of Priyavrata elder son of Svāyambhuva Manu Mother of Svārochişa was Ākūti who was daughter of Svāyambhuva Manu and was married to Ruchi Prajāpati father of Rauchya Manu The other 3 were sons of Priyavrata Brahmāņɖa purāņa (34123-24) tells that the other 5 Sāvarņi Manus were sons of Priyā (Kriyā) daughter of Dakśa Prajāpati Harivamśa purāņa (215) tells that Chākśuşa Manu was son of Ripu grandson of King Dhruva Almost same exists in Vāyu purāņa (4100 5830) Prior to Vaivasvata Manu list of kings is scanty That gives 52 kings from Svāyambhuva to Chākśuşa and then 12 kings up to Vaivasvata Manu Kaśyapa influence is for 5 generations from Chākśuşa Manu to Pŗthu between them came Vŗ Anga VenaSvāyambhuvahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Chākśuşahelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip Vaivasvata 40 generations 12 generations52 generations (incomplete list) = 15120 years1 generation = 15120 52 = 290 yearsPeriod of Kaśyapa and Chākśuşa = 29102(Svāyambhuva) - 40 x 290 = 17500 BCPŗthu period = 17500 ndash 5 x 290 = 16050 BC Thus Kaśyapa period is from 17500 to 16050 BC It may be noted that Institute of Brahmā from Svāyambhuva Manu continued till glacial ice period in 20000 BC Then it was revived by Kaśyapa After that period of each Vyāsa till Ŗşabhadeva can be taken as 2 parivarta = 720 years Period of 6thVaivasvata-Yama is taken as 4 parivarta = 1440 years as there was deluge in his period After Ŗşabhadeva period of all Vyāsa is taken as 1 parivarta = 360 years
Kaśyapa and Manus
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Jain scriptures are unanimous that Mahāvīra was at the end of avasarpiņī thus he has to be before 1902 BC The horoscope given in astrology book tallies with the date 11-3-1905 BC which was Chaitra śukla 13th Date of Siddhārtha Buddha is known more accurately-Birth 31-3-1886 BC Vaiśākha śukla 15th ie pūrņimā till 5-24 ghaţī Departure for Kapilavastu-29-5-1859 BC Sunday āşāɖha śukla 15 Achieving Buddha stage-3-4-1851 BC Vaiśākha pūrņimā till 11 ghaţī before sunrise Death of his fatherŚuddhodana 25-6-1848 śrāvaņa pūrņimā Saturday Nirvāņa (death) of Buddha-27-3-1807 Tuesday Vaiśākha pūrņimā slightly before sunriseRāma birth at Ayodhyā at 81024rsquo east 26048rsquo north on 11-2-4433 BC at local time 10-47-48 hms lagna-9000rsquo1rdquo sun-900rsquo0rsquorsquo moon-9000rsquo1rdquo mars-29800rsquo0rdquo mercury-2100rsquo0rdquo Jupiter- 9000rsquo1rdquo venus-35700rsquo0rdquo Saturn-20000rsquo0rdquo Rāhu-12004rsquo26rdquo balance in period of Jupiter-4 years Kŗşņa birth at Mathurā 27025rsquo north 77041rsquo east on 17-7-3228 BC at midnight Sun-139048rsquo moon-47042rsquo mars-9106rsquo mercury-152048rsquo Jupiter-148054rsquo venus-102054rsquo Saturn-224042rsquo rāhu 106024rsquo lagna-500Śankarāchārya at Kālaţī 10040rsquo north 760 east on 4-4-509 BC Tuesday 2252 hrs LMT vaiśākha śukla 5 till 1132 hrs punarvasu star from 4-4-509 BC -0139 hrs till 5-4-509 0406 hrs Lagna-261024rsquo sun-25038rsquo moon-90068rsquo mars-305019rsquo mercury-44034rsquo Jupiter-247045rsquo venus-67053rsquo Saturn-343022rsquo rāhu-31047rsquo
Mahāvīra Buddha etc
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Śūdraka was born as Indrāņīgupta in Brāhmaņa family and was king of Mālavā (Ujjain) He united 4 main royal families in a yajntildea at Abu (Arbuda parvata) performed by Vişņu incarnation Buddha born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) Śūdraka-śaka was started in 756 BC on that occasion indicated in Jyotişa-darpaņa of Yallaya For uniting 4 kings he was called Śūdraka as honour and his era was called Kŗta (satya) yuga These 4 families-Pratihāra Paramāra (Pramara) Chālukya Chāhamāna (Chauhāna)-took lead in protecting the country against attack by Asuras (Assyria)so they were called of Agni-kula Agni normally means fire but Śatapatha Brāhmaņa (2242) defines it as agni (agrī) =agraņī =leader Pratihāra and Paramāra stopped Asuras and Chālukya continued to block but decisive victory was by king Chāhamāna who completely routed Asura capital Nineve in 612 BC This has been indicated in Bible as final destruction of Asura empire by king of Medes east of Indus river (= Madhya-deśa between Gangā and Himālaya) Chāhamāna were devotees of Śākambharī whose blessing for destroying Asuras in Kali era is indicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1149) Era was started on that occasion has been indicated by Varāhamihira in Bŗhat-samhitā (133) After Chāhamāna there was temporary incursion by Śakas of central Asia who were trounced by Śrī-Harşa of Mālavā in 456 BC and set up a pillar (Vişņu-dhvaja = Kutub-minar) called pillar of Hercules by Megasthenes It has also been indicated by Ibn-Batuta traveler from Morocco in 13th century This samvat has been mentioned by Al-Biruni and Abul-Fazal The 300 year period of Mālava-gaņa has been stated by Greek writers like Megasthenes as 300 years of democracy
Mālava-gaņa-756-456 BC
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
28 Buddhas are listed in Bauddha text-Stūpa (Thūpa) vamśa Vişņu incarnation Buddha was born as son of Ajina in Kīkaţa (Magadha) slightly before Śūdrala-śaka ie in about 800 BC He was not among 28 Buddhas Mantildejuśrī Buddha was born in China-he might be among 7 Brahmā and was called Fan Kaśyapa Buddha was in 17500 BC Pūraņa Kaśyapa was in Kasap (Rohtas district in west Bihar) in time of Siddhārtha Buddha Amitābha Buddha was in China at time of Rāma whose teaching to Rāvaņa is called Lankāvatāra sūtra In Yoga-Vāsişţha Nirvāņa khaņɖa chapters 14-17 he has been called Kākabhuśuņɖi who was north east from Meru ie in China Vasişţha had gone to him for learning His views have been criticised in Vālmīki Rāmāyaņa Ayodhyā kāņɖa chapters 108-109 In verse (10934) he has been called Budha Buddha Tathāgata Śakyatama (Śākya) Sumedhā Buddha taught Paraśurāma after Dhanuşa yajntildea at Mithilā when Rāma was married He lived at Mahendragiri where a place named Baudha still exists which is a district His teaching to Paraśurām is called Tripurā-Rahasya He is the same ŗşi who taught Durgā Māhātmya to king Suratha His explanation of śakti as 10 Mahāvidyā is called 10 Prajntildeā-pāramitā in Baddha texts Śākya sinmha Buddha had gone to Nepal just before Mahābhārata in time of king Jitedasti Fahien has described times and places of 3 Buddhas just before Siddhārtha Budda Krakucchanda Kanakamuni and Kaśyapa Stūpa of Kanakamuni had been doubled by king Ashok in14th year of his rule After Siddhārtha there were 3 Lokadhātu Buddhas out of which 2 were in Kashmir-at time of Ashoka 48 th king of Gonanda vamśa (1400 BC) and in time of 53 rd king Kanişka (1505 BC) Maitreya Buddha was in Dhānya-Kataka which is Cuttack in Orissa a region of dhānya (paddy) with places as Chauliaganja Dhānamandal Salepur etc As per Fahien he was about 300 years after death of Siddhārtha Budda (1807 BC) ie in1500 BC Dīpankara Buddha was after Sumedhā Orissa king Indrabhūti was his disciple His son Padmasambhava started Lama tradition in Tibet Siddhārtha has named 3 more Buddhas whose teachings did not survive in absence of written text-Vipaśyī Śikhi Viśvabhū
28 Buddhas
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Sri Kunvar Lal Jain ldquoVyāsa-śişyardquo books (Purāņon men Vamśānukramika Kāla-krama and Purāņon men Aitihāsika Parivarta Yuga-Itihas Vidya Prakashan Delhi 1990) has indicated period of 28 Vyāsas given in many purāņas (Vāyu Brahmāņɖa Kūrma etc) This is quoted by 18 Vol Indian History by Sripad Kulkarni from BHISHMA Thane Mumbai-in vol 4)1 Svāyambhuva Manu (Brahmā)-(29102-17500 BC)-Svārochişa Tāmasa Raivata also were in this period2 Kaśyapa (Brahma-Sāvarņi Manu)-(17500-16050 BC)-Chākśuşa and other Sāvarņi Manus Pŗthu (17050 BC) was most important king who did extensive mining all over the world-so earth was called Pŗthvī Deva and Asuras joined for samudra-manthana which was world-wide joint exploration of minerals Vena was father of Pŗthu and possibly a jaina Tīrthankara as he has been blamed as Jaina in many Purāņas 3 Ūśanā Kāvya or Śukrāchārya (16050-15330 BC)-Son of Bhŗgu Atharva-veda was by Bhŗgu-Angirā Guru (Preceptor) of Asura Daitya Dānava Treatises on Rājanīti (politics+economics) Dhanurveda Āyurveda Purāņas were written Kārttikeya starts new calendar in 15800 BC with year from entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star4 Bŗhaspati -(15330-14610 BC)-Complete form of Vedas He explained grammar for each word separately is still used in China- where there is separate sign for each word5 Vivasvāna (Savitā)- (14610-13900 BC)-New calendar and yuga-system as per Sūrya-siddhānta Year started from Āśvina month with entry of sun in meşa sign and crossing of equator in north motion of sun Avasarpiņī yuga started with Satya yuga Then Tretā Dvāpara came and ended after (4800 +3600 +2400 years) in 3102 BC6 Vaivasvata-Yama (13900-12460 BC)-He was Ahur-Mazda (Asura-Mahādeva) of Zend-Avesta Deluge in his period He had explained the secrets of death to Nachiketā (Kaţhopanişad) so he is called Śrāddha-Deva also He is called younger brother of Vaivasvata-Manu but in action only His place was called Yama-loka place of dead with capital at Sanyamanī Purī These are now called Yaman Amman Sana Dead sea etc7 Indra-Śatakratu (12460-11740 BC)-Śata =100 Kratu = yajntildea = science of producing desired objects in cycles There were many Indras in 3600 years supremacy of Devas but 14 among them were important who ruled for 100 years each-and were called Śatakratu Most of the sūktas of Vedas were written at time of 7th Indra-Vaikunţha Indra was Lokapāla (ruler) of east direction (from center of India) With assistance of Marut (Lokapāla of north-west) who was expert in science of sound-he made Deva-nāgarī script with 49 letters for 49Maruts-still used in north India from east (Indra) to West (Marut)8Vasişţha (11740-11020 BC)-He was son of Mitra (Sun-Iran)) and Varuņa (Ahur-Mazda in Arab) both-may be link between two regions 8th maņɖala of Ŗk-veda is by him9Apāntaratamā or Sārasvata (11020-10300 BC)-Son of Sarasvatī-Alambuşā in gotra (family) of Dadhyaņ-Atharvańa He lived on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī) where Brāhmī script is still current as Telugu and Kannaɖa10Tridhāmā or Mārkaņɖeya (10300-9580 BC)-Dattātreya taught Yoga-tantra and Mārkaņɖeya taught purāņa
28 Vyāsa
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Vyāsa after Floods
11 Ŗşabha-deva ji (9580-8860 BC)-After deluge he brought back supremacy of Bhārata as its Chakravartī Incarnation of of Vişņu) He was the first jaina-Tīrthankara of the current avasarpiņī In name of his son Bharata was called Bhārata Earlier it was named Ajanābha-varşa In his period Maya-Asura of Mexico revised Sūrya-siddhānta of Vivasvān which developed errors due to slowing down of axial rotation of earth in deluge The international conference was at Romaka-pattana900 west of Ujjain (Rabat in Morocco) Ŗşabha-deva ji restored the civilization started by Svāyambhuva Manu so he is called his descendant As teacher (Ŗşabha =source of knowledge) he was 9th Śiva (Kūrma-purāņa) 12 Atri (8860-8500 BC)-Bhauma-Atri (of India Bhūmi or Bhūloka among 3 lokas of Indra) was āchārya (propounder) of āyurveda He also made shorter method of solar eclipse Sānkhya-Atri went to north-west direction where his Roman script has 25 (or 26 with extra-x) letters is still used for 25 elements of Sānkhya13Dharma or Nara-Nārāyaņa (8500-8140 BC) - He taught Vedas in Badarikāśrama Guru tradition of Śankarāchārya starts with this Nārāyaņa This is period of Kāņva-Medhātithi ŗşi and king Duşyanta and his son Bharata14 Suchkśaņa or Suchkśu (8140-7780 BC)-Period of Marutta Avikśita Karandhama and ŗşis Gautama Vāmadeva 15 Tryāruņa (7780-7420 BC)-Period of king Māndhātā in line of Ikśvāku and king Angāra of Gāndhāra 16Dhanantildejaya (7420-7060 BC) Ŗşi Bharadvāja was contemporary-Dāśa-rāja war in about 7200 BC Attack by 17Kŗtantildejaya (7060-6700 BC) Gayāsura or Asita-Dhanvā on India in 6777 BC- Dionysus or Bacchus) as per18Ŗtantildejaya (6700-6340 BC) Megasthenes19 Bharadvāja (6340-5980 BC)-Purohita (advisor) of emperor Chāyamāna (of Persia) and Divodāsa (of Kāśī)-both20Gautama (5980-5620 BC)-He resided on banks of Gautamī (Godāvarī)-wrote sūtras of Nyāya-darśana Period of Jamadagni Hariśchandra Paraśurāma Kārttavīrya Arjuna21 Vāchaspati or Niryantara (5620-5260 BC)-Yavanas were expelled by king Sagara supremacy on oceans His grandson Bhagīratha brought down Gangā (some glaciers of Himālaya merged with it22 Sukalyāņa or Somaśuşņa (5260-4900 BC)-Ŗşis Pulastya and Viśravā Institute of Paraśurāma ends with tretā23 Tŗņavindu (4900-4540 BC)-He was emperor His daughter married to Pulastya father of Rāvaņa Kubera24Vālmīki (4540-4180 BC)-Period of Rāma son of Daśaratha (4433-4262 BC) Also of Rāvaņa Hanumān25 Śakti-Vāsişţha (4180-3820 BC)-Method of Veda-pāţha (recitation)26 Jātūkarņya (3820-3460 BC)-Student of Parāśara but period is before him Kaņāda wrote Vaiśeşika-sūtras27 Parāśara (3460-3100 BC)-Teacher of Vişņu-purāņa Divided Purāņa-samhitā in 100 crore verses into 18 purāņas of 4 lakh verses 2 streams of astronomy-of Āryabhaţa (Svāyambhuva or Pitāmaha) and Parāśara (Sūrya-siddhānta or Maitreya mentioned in Vişņu-purāņa)28 Veda-Vyāsa (from 3100 BC till today)-Son of Satyavatī (later on married to king Śantanu) and Parāśara-Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Wrote Bhāgavata purāņa Brahma-sūtra commentary on Yoga-sūtra of Patantildejali Divided Vedas into many branches to preserve the knowledge There was no further Vyāsa so it is still called 28th kali
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Sūrya-vanśa started with rule of Ikśvāku on 1-11-8576 BC He has been called son of Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) but could have been descendant or he re-established his system of calendar and polity In Kish-chronicle of Iraq his son or descendant Vikukśi has been called Ukusi in 8320 BC (1)Vaivasvata Manu (13902 BC) (2) Ikśvāku (1-11-8576 BC) (3) Vikukśi (Ukusi in 8320 BC) (4)Purantildejaya or Kakutstha also called Āɖībaka =hump of bull)-He defeated Sujambha second son of Prahlāda in sixth Deva-asura war (5) Anenā (6) Pŗthu-not the earlier king of Kaśyapa period (7) Viśvagaśva (8) Ārdra (9) Yuvanāśva-1 (10) Śrāvasta (set up Śrāvastī town) (11) Bŗhadaśva attacked by Dhundu Asura (12) Kuvalayāśva did the job so he was called Dhundhumāra Firdausi (Persian poet) has called him Keraspa in his Shāhanāmā (13) Dŗɖhāśva (14) Pramoda (15) Haryaśva-1 (16) Nikumbha (17) Samhatāśva (18) Kŗśāśva (19) Prasenajita (20) Yuvanāśva-2 (21) Māndhātā-About his kingdom saying was famous that sun always sets and rises in his kingdom (Vāyu purāņa 8868 Vişņu purāņa 4265 Mahābhārata Droņa parva 6211) Subordinate kings were-Angāra (Gāndhāra) Marutta Asita (Asita-Dhanvā in Śatapatha brāhmaņa 134312 was an Asura king-not Dionysus but his predecessor) Gaya Anga-Bŗhadratha Janamejaya Sudhanvā Nŗga His 3 sons ruled different states and main line continued at Ayodhyā (22) Purukutsa (23) Trasadasyu (24) Sambhūta (25) Anaraņya (26) Trasadaśva (27) Haryaśva-2 (28) Vasumāna (29) Tridhanvā (30) Tryāruņa (31) Satyavrata or Triśanku-He was being set by yajntildea of Viśvāmitra to Svarga but was stopped midway by Indra (32) Hariśchandra-He donated entire kingdom to Viśvāmitra and worked as chāņɖāla at Kāśī (33) Rohitāśva (34) Harita (35) Chantildechu (36) Vijaya (37) Ruruka (38) Vŗka (39) Bāhu-He was defeated and killed in combined attack of Yavana Kāmboja etc in 6777 BC (40) Sagara-He took back the whole empire and spread influence over seas due to which they were called sāgara He punished Persians by making their beard goat-shaped and expelled Yavanas from Arab when the settled in Greece which was called Ionia (Herodotus) His 60000 sons were burnt by sage Kapila who might have been author of Sānkhya-sūtras In Gītā he has been named as foremost Siddha and Sūrya-siddhānta chapter 12 tells Siddhapura at 1800 east of Ujjain so many persons take his place at California (assumed to be Kapilāraņya) (41) Asamantildejasa was expelled (42) Anśumāna-grandson of Sagara became king (43) Dilīpa (44) Bhagīratha succeeded in bringing Gangā from Himālaya which was called Bhāgīrathī (45) Śruta (46) Nābhāga-was a relation not son (47) Ambarīşa-2 (48) Sindhu (49) Ayutāyu (50) Ŗtuparņa (51) Sarvakāma (52) Sudāsa (53) Kalmāşa-pāda (His feet became black due to curse of Śakti son of Vasişţha) (54) Aśmaka (55) Urukāma (56) Mūlaka-He was at time of Paraśurāma and was hidden among women for saving him so he was named Nārī-kavacha (57) Śataratha (58) Iɖaviɖa (59) Kŗśakarma (60) Sarvakāma (61) Anarāya (or Anaraņya) (62) Nighna (63) Anamitra or Raghu-1 (64) Dulīɖuha (65) Viśvamahat (66) Dilīpa (67) Raghu-2-He is the hero of Raghuvamśa epic of Kālidāsa On his name the clan was called Raghuvamśa Whole of ancient India was under him (68) Aja (69) Daśaratha (70) Rāma was his most famous son (4433-4372 BC) who killed Rāvaņa and set up world empire His rule is still considered standard for propriety
Sūrya-vanśa
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
(71) Kuśa (72) Atithi (73) Nişadha (74) Nala (different from famous Nala of Nişadha) (75) Nabha(76) Puņɖarīka (77) Kśemadhanvā (78) Devānīka (79) Ahinagu (80) Ruru (81) Pariyātra (82) Śala (83) Dala (84) Bala (85) Uktha (86) Sahasrāśva (87) Chandrāvaloka (88) Tārāpīɖa (89) Chandragiri (90) Bhānuchandra or Bhānumitra (91) Śrutāyu (92) Ulūka (93) Unnābha (94) Vajranābha (95) Śankhana (96) Vyuşitāśva (98) Hiraņya-nābha-He learnt yoga from Yājntildeavalkya and spread it (99) Kauśalya (100) Brahmişţha (101) Putra (102) Puņya (103) Arthasiddhi (104) Sudarśana (105) Agnivarņa (106) Śīghraga (107) Maru (108) Prasuśruta (109) Sandhi (110) Pramarşaņa (111) Mahasvān (112) Sahasvān (113) Viśvabhava (114) Viśvasva (115) Prasenajita (116) Takśaka (117) Bŗhadbala-He was killed in Mahābhārata war (3139 BC) by Abhimanyu son of ArjunaAfter Mahābhārata-(1) Bŗhatkśaņa (2) Uruyakśa (3) Vatsavyūha (4) Prativyoma (5) Divākara (6) Sahadeva (7) Bŗhadśva (8) Bhānuratha (9) Pratitasva (10) Supratīka (11) Marudeva (12) Sunakśatra (13) Kinnara (14) Antarikśa (15) Suparņa (16) Amitrajita (17) Bŗhadbhāja (18) Dharmī (19) Kŗtantildejaya (20) Raņantildejaya (21) Santildejaya (22) Śākya (23) Śuddhodana (24) Siddhārtha -Gautama Buddha (1887-1806 BC) (25) Rāhula (26) Prasenajita (27) Kśudraka (28) Kundaka (29) Suratha (30) Sumitra-ended in 1634 BC
Sūrya-Vamśa after Rāma
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
(1)Soma (=Chandra) was son of Atri (2) Budha was son of Soma (Tāņɖya-mahā-brāhmaņa 24186 Mahābhārata (2)udyoga parva 1473) (2) Budha was married to Iļā daughter of Vaivasvata-Manu Son of Iļā was (3) Aila Pururavā first emperor in this line His basic name was Puru As son of Iļā he was Aila He started institution of yajntildea (3 agnis for that) He was like vŗşabha (bull) of yajntildea and was making rava (vibration) So he was called ravā This means that he was capable of production hence ravā is still used as word for respect around Kashi 4 Āyu 5 Nahuşa had held the post of Indra also for some period when Indra had to leave after Brahma-hatyā by killing of Vŗtra Later on had to become serpent (a tribe of men where he ruled) by curse of a ŗşi First son of Nahuşa was Yati who became sanyāsī (renunciate) so second son Yayāti became the king 6 Yayāti -His first wife Devayānī was daughter of Śukrāchārya (Kāvya in Kaaba Arab) who had 2 sons- Yadu Turvasu Second wife Śarmişţhā was daughter of Asura (Dānava) king Vŗşa-parvā (vŗşa= Taurus parvata = mountain-in Turkey) She had 3 sons-Druhyu Anu Puru Due to fraudulent second marriage Śukrāchārya cursed Yayāti to become old Then the youngest son Puru only agreed to take his old state so he was given main kingdom and in his name the clan was called Puru-vamśa Yadu got north east part-in that line Kŗşņa (3228-3102 BC) was born Druhyu got west part Anu north (Ānava = yavana) and Turvasu in south-east One branch of Yadu clan is stated to have gone under Ezypt rule where they were called Yid=Yahud (Jew)-escaped to Israel (7) Puru (8) Janamejaya-he did 3 Aśvamedha-yajntildea (9) Prāchīnavān or Aviddha (10) Pravīra (11) Manasyu or Namasyu-He rules from Sindhu river to east ocean and Vindhya mountain to Himālaya (12) Abhayada or Subhrū (13) Subvanta or Dhundhu (14) Yavuyāna or Bahugva (15) Samyāti (16) Ahamyati (17) Raudrāśva (18) Rucheyu-One of his 10 sisters was married to Atri whose son was Svasti He had 3 sons-Soma (different from the first of Chandra line) Datta (Dattātreya) and Durvāsā His daughter Apālā also was seer of mantra of Ŗgveda (19) Matināra in time of Māndhātā in about 7300 BC (20) Apratīrtha-His son ŗşi Kāņva Medhātithi was seer of many mantras Her sister Gaurīrsquos son was Māndhātā-famous world emperor of Sūrya-vamśa (21) Tamsu or Sumati (22) Īlina or Sudyumna (23) Duşyanta-from his wife Śakuntalā was born famous emperor (24) Bharata-hero of Abhijntildeāna-śākuntalam-famous play of Kālidāsa Ŗşis of his time were-Ŗchīka Jamadagni Viśvāmitra and Bharadvāja Bharata was married to Sunandā daughter of Sarvasena king of Kāśī From her a son (25)Bhūmanyu was born by niyoga (artificial birth) by Bharadvāja (26) Bŗhatkśtra (27) Suhotra (28) Hasti made a town in his name-Hastināpura As this became capital of kings of India Chinese called this country as elephant (hasti) kingdom East and south parts of India adjacent to China are in shape of elephant head whose trunk (śuņɖa) has gone to the end of Indonesia after which there is strait of śuņɖā After Hasti his son (29) Vikuņţhana became king All his 3 sons-Ajamīɖha Purumīɖha Dvimīɖha-were brāhmaņas but on order of sage Bharadvāja eldest son (30) Ajamīɖha became king He was contemporary to Sūrya-vamśa king Tridhanvā After that the list is in-complete
Chandra-Vamśa
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Chandra-vamśa after Samvaraņa
List after Ajamīɖha is incomplete and different names are found in Purāņas This line regained power with Samvaraņa ndashwife Tapatī (4159-4071 BC) Their son was Kuru-wife Śubhāngī (4071-3999 BC) His descendants were in two lines-(1)Hastināpura line- Abhisvān-9 kings as per Bhāgavata purāņa- Parīkśita-Janamejaya-Bhīmasena-Their periods are not known Pratīpa (3370-3310 BC) was the first important king His second son Śāntanu (3310-3251 BC) became king Eldest son Devāpi went to Himalaya for Tapa and will re-start civilization after destuction by Kalki Bāhlīka became king of west part-Balkha of Iran Śāntanu had 2 wives-From first wife was Devavrata who took terrible oath of remaining unmarried and was given long life as per wish so he was called Bhīşma (3238-3218 BC) Second wife Satyavatī had a son before marriage with sage Parāśara called Kŗşņa-Dvaipāyana Vyāsa After marriage Chitrāngada (3248 BC) and Vichitravīrya (up to 3238 BC) were born His elder son was blind so second son Pāņɖu (3218-3213 BC) ruled After his death again blind son Dhŗtarāşţra (3213-3174 BC) ruled and made his son Duryodhana (3174-3138 BC) a king After Mahāhbhārata war Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira (3138-3102 BC) son of Pāņɖu became kingKings after Dharmarāja Yudhişţhira in kali- All sons of Pāņɖavas were killed in Mahāhbhārata war His younger brother Arjuna had a son from wife Subhadrā sister of Kŗşņa Abhmanyu Abhmanyu also was killed but his son in womb of Uttarā was miraculously made alive by Kŗşņa after he was killed by brahmāstra used by Aśvatthāmā after war He became first king after Kŗşņa left the world at start of kali (1) Parīkśita (3102-3041 BC)-he was son of Abhimanyu He was killed by Takśaka Nāga king probably from Takśkaśilā (2)Janamejaya retaliated against Nāgas called (nāga-yajntildea) and their region turned into mass-graveyard now called Moin-jo-daro (place of dead) and Harappā (place of bones) (3) Śatānīka and his son (4) Aśvamedhadatta arranged revision of purāņas at institute (mahāśālā) of Śaunaka at Naimişāaraņya (5) Adhisīmakŗşņa (6) Nichakśu-In his period there was a great natural upheaval which submerged Hastināpura in Gangā due to which capital had to be shifted to Kauśāmbī Probably this was at same time as drying up the great river Sarasvatī in west India The kingdom remained for name sake only and King of Kāśī had to take charge of managing the country Probably he was also named Yudhişţhira but after 5 years of rule he took sanyāsa as Pārśvanātha (23rd Jaina Tīrthankara) in 2634 BC when Jainas take start of Yudhişţhira śaka (7) Ūşņa (Bhūri) (8) Chitraratha (9) Śuchidratha (10) Vŗşņimāna (11) Suśeņa (12) Sunītha (13) Nichakśu-2 (14) Rucha (15) Sukhabala (16) Pariplava(17) Sunaya (18) Medhāvī (19) Nŗpa (Ripu-) ntildejaya (20) Durva (21) Tigmātmā (22) Bŗhadratha (23) Vasudāna (24) Śatānīka (25) Udayana (Hero of plays by Bhāsa in time of Pradyoota mentioned in epic Meghadūta of Kālidāsa) (26) Vaśīnara (27) Daņɖapāņi (28) Niramitra(29) Kśemaka-ended in 1634 BC by Magadha king Mahāpadmananda(2) Magadha line- Sudhanvā (3999-3919 BC) Suhotra (3919-3826 BC) Chyavana (3826-3788 BC) Kŗmi or Kŗti (3788-3751 BC) Uparichara Vasu (3751-3709 BC) (Pratīpa or Chaidya) Bŗhadratha (3709-3637 BC)-capital at Girivraja (Rājagŗha=Rajgir now)Kuśāgra (3637-3567 BC) Ŗşabha (3567-3497 BC) Satyahita (3497-3437 BC) Puņya or Puşpavanta (3427-3394 BC) Satyadhŗti (3394-3351 BC) Sudhanvā (3351-3308 BC) Sarva (3308-3265 BC) Jarāsandha (3222-3180 BC) Sahadeva (3180-3138 BC)
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
1Bārhadratha vamśa-Started with Somāpi son of Sahadeva killed in Mahābhārata war (1)Somāpi (Mārjāri)-(3138-3080 BC) (2) Śrutaśravā (3080-3016 BC) (3) Apratīpa (3016-2980 BC) (4) Niramitra (2980-2940 BC) (5) Sukŗta (2940-2882 BC) (6) Bŗhatkarman (2882-2859 BC) (7) Senajita (2859-2809 BC) (8) Śrutantildejaya (2809-2769 BC) (9) Mahābala (2769-2734 BC) (10) Śuchi (2734-2676 BC) (11) Kśema (2676-2648 BC) (12) Aņuvrata (2648-2584 BC) (13) Dharmanetra (2584-2549 BC) (14) Nirvŗtti (2549-2491 BC) (15) Suvrata (2491-2453 BC) (16) Dŗɖhasena (2453-2395 BC) (17) Sumati (2395-2362 BC) (18) Suchala (2362-2340BC) (19) Sunetra (2340-2300 BC) (20) Satyajita (2300-2217 BC) (21) Vīrajita (2217-2182 BC) (22) Ripuntildejaya (2182-2132 BC)Total-22 kings for 1006 years (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374121 Vişņu purāņa 42312 etc) 2 Pradyota vamśa-Last Bārhadratha king was Ripuntildejaya killed by his minister Śunaka (or Pulaka) and made his son-in-law Pradyota as king (Brahmāņɖa purāņa 2374122 Skanda purāņa 122 etc) (1)Pradyota (2132-2109 BC) (2) Pālaka (2109-2085 BC) (3) Viśākhayūpa (2085-2035 BC) (4) Janaka (2035-2014 BC) (5) Nandivardhana (2014-1994 BC)-Total 5 kings for 138 years3 Śiśunāga vamśa- (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 22 Bhāgavata purāņa 1228 etc)-(1)Śiśunāga (1994-1954 BC) (2)Kākavarņa or Śakavarņa (1954-1918 BC) (3) Kśemadhanvā (1918-1892 BC) (4) Kśatrauja (1892-1852 BC) (5) Vidhisāra (Bimbisāra) or Śreņika (1852-1814 BC) (6) Ajātaśatru (1814-1787 BC) (7) Darśaka (1787-1752 BC) (8) Udāyi (1752-1719 BC) (9) Nandivardhana (1719-1677 BC) (10) Mahānandi (1677-1634 BC) In this period Siddhārtha son of Śuddhodana became Buddha who was incarnation of māyā and moha not of Vişņu (Vişņu purāņa 423 etc) He was 5 years younger to Bimbisāra and died in 8th year of Ajātaśatrursquos rule in 1806 BC Udāyi in 4 year of his rule established Pāţaliputra on confluence of Son and Gangā (Vāyu purāņa 119318) Ten kings of this dynasty ruled for 360 years4 Nanda vamśa- Mahā-Padma-Nanda was the son of last Śiśunāga king Mahānandi by his śūdrā wife After death of his father he became king 1500 years (more accurately 1534 years after birth of Parīkśita in 3138 BC) stated in all purāņas as a landmark of history He won most of India by exterminating all kśatriya kings like second Paraśurāma (Vişņu purāņa 424104 Bhāgavata purāņa 12110) He ruled for 88 years followed by 8 sons for 12 years (Matsya purāņa 27020 27323)-a total of 100 years from 1634 to 1534 BC
Magadha kings in Kali
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Maurya vamśa-Kauţilya Chāņakya destyoed and made Chandragupta as king His family belonged to Murā town(in Sambalpur of Orissa now submerged in Hirakud reservoir) which was center of iron ore called mura (murrum) So the family was called Maurya 12 Maurya kings ruled for a total of 316 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta 32 Matsya purāņa 27032 Vāyu purāņa etc)- (1) Chandragupta (1534-1500 BC) (2) Bindusāra (1500-1472 BC) (3) Aśoka (1472-1436 BC) (4) Supārśva (Suyaśa or Kuņāla)- (1436-1428 BC) (5) Daśaratha (Bandhupālita)-(1428-1420 BC) (6) Indrapālita (1420-1350 BC) (7) Harşavardhana (1350-1342 BC) (8) Sangata (1342-1333 BC) (9) Śāliśūka (1333-1320 BC) (10) Soma (Deva-) śarmā (1320-1313 BC) (11) Śatadhanvā (1313-1305) (12) Bŗhadratha (Bŗhadaśva)-(1305-1218 BC)There was another Aśoka in Gonanda-vamśa (43rd king) in (1448-1400 BC) who had become Bauddha due to which Bauddhas from central Asia destroyed the kingdom Many of the inscriptions in name of Aśoka are by him (Rājatarangiņī 1101-102) No inscriptionincluding one at Hathi-gumpha mentions that had become Buddhist Only mention is in Bauddha text Divyāvadāna (chapter Aśokāvadāna) that Aśoka was a good Bauddha becausehe had killed 12000 Jaina monks on victory over Kalinga This is too high a figure for a normal war There is no basis of figure of 150000 killed 350000 injured and 550 000 arrested This exceeds the population of the then Kalinga and more than current strength of Indian army Alexander Army was only 120000 with 20000 horses which was afraid of Magadha army of 600000 Only possibility maybe that Jainas might be powerful in Kalinga administration which was lost after war Another fallacy is spread that Magadha empire was destroyed due to adoption of non-violence by Aśoka Actually non-violence is feature of Yoga-sūtra and more stressed in Jainism Rather Bauddha themselves including Siddhārtha Buddha himself were strongly opposed to vegetarian food even for Bhikśus It is surprising as to how Buddha was moved by sacrifice of animals in yajntildea which is for food not for God Maurya kings were never against Brāhmaņs minister of Last king Puśyamitra was himself a Brāhmaņa who killed king and became king himselfŚunga-Vamśa-10 Śunga kings ruled for 300 years (Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta Matsya Vāyu purāņa)(1)Puśyamitra (1218-1158 BC) (2) Agnimitra (1158-1108 BC) (3) Vasumitra (1108-1072 BC) (4) Sujyeşţha (2)(1072-1055 BC) (5) Bhadraka (1055-1025 BC) (6) Pulindaka (1025-992 BC) (7) Ghoşavasu (992-989 BC) (3)(8) Vajramitra (989-960 BC) (9) Bhāgavata (960-928 BC) (10) Devabhūti (928-918 BC)
Maurya and Śunga vamśa
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Kaņva-Vamśa-4 Kaņva kings ruled for 85 years ((Vişņu purāņa 42439-42 etc)(1) Vāsudeva (918-879 BC) (2) Bhūmimitra (879-855 BC) (3) Nārāyaņa (855-843 BC) (4) Suśarmā (843-833 BC)Āndhra-Vamśa-33 Āndhra kings ruled for 506 years During that rule saptarşi-cycle of 2700 years started in time of kingYudhişţhira (saptarşi in Maghā from 3176 BC)-(Matsya purāņa chapter 270 etc) Detailed list is in Kaliyuga Rāja Vŗttānta list in other purāņas miss some names(1)Śimukha (Sindhuka or Sumukha)-(833-810 BC) (2) Śrīkŗşņa Śātakarņī (810-792 BC) (3) Śrīmalla Śātakarņī (792-782 BC) (4) Pūrņotsanga (782-764 BC)-In his time Kalinga king Khārāvela became independent from Magadha which was suffering under attack from west Asia He repaired Prāchī canal in 5th year of his rule (Prāchī inscription) which was 803 (Tri-vasu-śata ) years after coronation of Nanda (1634 BC) thus his rule started in 1634-(803-4) = 835 BC (5) Śrī Śātakarņī (764-708 BC) (6) Skandha-stambin (Śrīvasvanī)-(708-690 BC) (7) Lambodara (690-672 BC) (8) Āpilaka (672-660 BC) (9) Megha-Svāti (660-642 BC) (10) Śāta-Svāti (642-624 BC) (11) Skanda-Svāti (624-617 BC) (12) Mŗgendra-Svāti-Karņa (617-614 BC) (13) Kuntala (614-606 BC) (14) Saumya (606-594 BC) (15) Śata-Svāti-Karņa (594-593 BC) (16) Pulomāvi-1 (593-557 BC) (17) Megha (557-519 BC) (18) Arişţa (519-494 BC) (19) Hāla (494-489 BC)-author of Gāthā-sapta-śatī contemporary of Śankarāchārya (20) Maņɖalaka (489-484 BC) (21) Purandara-Sena (484-463 BC)- saptarşi-cycle completed in 476 BC in his period (22) Sundara- Śātakarņī (463-462 BC) (23) Chakra-Vāsişţhī-Putra andMahendra (462-461 BC) (24) Śiva-1 (461-433 BC)(25) Gautamī-Putra-Śātakarņī (433-408 BC) (26) Pulomāvi-2(408-376 BC) (27) Śiva-2 (376-369 BC) (28) Śivakoņɖā ( 369-362 BC) (29) Yajntildeaśrī (362-343 BC) (30) Vijayaśrī (343-337 BC) (31) Chandraśrī (337-334 BC) (32) Pulomāvi-3 (334-327 BC)-He was a child son of Chandraśrī whose queen had links with commander Chandragupta who killed the king and kept his infant son as namesake king His father Ghaţotkacha-Gupta was commander to 2 kings-(30) Vijayaśrī and (31) Chandraśrī Finally Chandragupta killed the son also and became the king himself
Kaņva and Āndhra Vamśa
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Gupta-Vamśa-They have been called Āndhra-bhŗtya also as they were serving as commander under them (Matsya purāņa 27317) Their place is called Śrī-Parvata which should be Śrī-śailam of Andhra Pradesh as the kings were from that area not of Nepal as surmised At start of this rule Alexander attacked India in 326BC His historians have mentioned last kings of Āndhra and first 2 kings of Gupta clan as well as strength of army of Āndhra kings Names as mentioned by Megasthenes are-Ghaţotkacha (Ghaţa = head Utkacha = remover of hairs) - barberChandraśrī (Chandra-Bīja)mdashAgrammas (Xandrammas)-31st Āndhra king Chandragupta-1-Sandrocottus Samudragupta-Sandrocryptus Chandragupta-2 was famous as conqueror or Amitrocchedas (=wiping out enemies)-AmitrochadesThis was known to RC Mazumdar who quoted Megasthenes in ndashrdquoAncient Indiardquo-page 135 to give strength of army of Āndhra kings But he had to retract it in his later book in collaboration with KK Dutta and HC Raychaudhary For obedience to British fraud he was made General editor of 12 Vol Indian History byBharatiya Vidya Bhawan Usmania university also keeps both contradictions-For culture of Andhra PradeshMegasthenese had come in Gupta period For history purpose he was in Maurya periodGupta kings adopted titles of earlier great kings of Maurya period-Chandragupta-1-Vijayāditya Samudragupta-Aśokāditya Chandragupta-2-Vikramāditya This was only a title Famous Paramāra king of Ujjain of this name was later on Śrīgupta-Ghaţotkacha-Chandragupta-1 (327-320 BC)-Founder
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Mālvā Kings
After Mahābhārata war Paīkśita was killed by Nāga Takśaka of Takśaśilā in 3042 BC His Son king Janamejayaretaliated against Nāgas in 3089 BC in his Nāga-yajntildea Many persons were killed giving names of Moin-jo-daro(=place of dead) and Harappa (heap of bones) India became safe for 2200 years from invasion But in 833 BC Mauryan empire broke after fall of Śunga and Kaņva eras and attacks started from tyrants of Assyria called AsuraIn India Khārāvel of Orissa (835 BC as per his inscription) checked their incursion up to Patna But that was in-sufficient and Vişņu-incarnation Buddha son of Brāhmaņa Ajina of Magadha united 4 leading (Agri=Agni) kings ofIndia-Paramāra Pratihāra Chāhamāna Chālukya under Mālvā king Śūdraka at mount Abu in756 BC (Śūdraka -śaka) For uniting 4 clans he was called śudra as honour Paramāra and Pratihāra checked Asuras for a while but they were routed by Chāhamāna of Delhi Bible has stated that king of Medes of east of Indus wiped out Nineve capital of Assyria in 612 BC (Era as per Bŗhat-samhitā 133 of Varāhamihira) His goddess Śākambharī isIndicated in Durgā-saptaśatī (1158) King Sudhanvā was 6th from him who setup 4 Pīţhas of Śankarāchārya in 483 BC Last descendant was Prithviraj Chauhan defeated in 1192 AD by Mohammad GhoriGardabhilla king Darpaņa of Ujjain had kidnapped Sarasvatī sister of Jain muni Kālakāchārya (599-527 BC) who went for help to 96 chiefs of Hinduga (Hindukush) Those chiefs had to save themselves from Darius of Persia (550 BC) and with help of Balamitra king of Saurāşţra captured Ujjain Śaka king Nahpāna or Nahasena was made ruler of Ujjain The Śaka kings and descendants were wiped out by Śrī-harşa in 456 BC(Harşa-śaka) After that Paramāra king captured Ujain As per Bhavişya purāņa pratisarga (41) they were-(1)Pramara (197-191 BC) (2) Mahāmara (191-188 BC) (3) Devāpi (188-185 BC) (4) Devadūta (185-182 BC) (5) Gandharvasena (182-132 BC) (6) Śankha (132-102 BC) (7) Gandharvasena (102-82 BC)-after sudden death of his son Śankha (8) Vikramāditya (82 BC-19 AD)-He started Vikrama samvat in 57 BC at Paśupatinātha in Nepal from Chaitra and at Somanātha from Kārttika month He ruled up to Arab in west and his astrologers certified Jesus as a great man He revised Puāņas and had 9 Jewels of men in his court His son (9) Devabhakta (19-29 AD ) could not control the empire and it was divided into 18 parts It was attacked from all directions by Tatars Shakas Hunas Chinese etc who looted raped and kidnapped in mass scale Finally grand son(10) Śālivāhana (29-89 AD) chased them west of Sindhu river Jesus Christ took shelter after resurrection in his kingdom at Shrinagar in Kashmir His 2 disciples also took shelter in south India Then 10 kings ruled for 50 years each (11) Śālihotra (80-139) (12) Śālivardhana (13) Śakahantā (189-239) (14) Suhotra (239-289) (15) Havihotra (289-339) (16) Indrapāla (Indrāvatī) (339-389) (17) Mālyavān (Mālyavatī) (389-439) (18) Śambhudatta (439-489) (19) Bhaumarāja (489-539) (20) Vatsarāja (539-589) (21) Bhojarāja (589-639)-He had gone to Balkha with his army and was contacted by Mohammad who sought his help in establishing Islam This is indicated in Islamic history also Kālidāsa-3 was with him 10 generations after him was the famous king Bhoja (1018-1060 AD)-Author of Samarāngaņa-sūtradhāra etc
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
This is given in Rājatarangiņī Taranga (chapter)-1 describes Gonanda-vamśa from 3450 BC Names of first 5 kings are not known 6 Gonanda-1 (3238-3188 BC) (7) Dāmodara-1 (3188-3140 BC)-He was killed just before Mahābhārata war then his queen Yaśomatī ruled (8) Gonanda-2 (3138-3083 BC)-He was killed by Pāņɖava king Parīkśita 20 Pāņɖava kings-( 9) Parīkśita who became 9th king and ruled from (3083-3041 BC) (10) Harnadeva was second son of Parīkśita (11) Rāmadeva (12) Vyāsadeva (13) Droņadeva (14) Simhadeva (15) Gopāladeva (16) Vijayānanda (17) Sukhadeva (18) Ramaņadeva (19) Sindhimāna (20) Mahānadeva (21) Kamāandeva (22) Chandradeva (23) Ānandadeva (24) Drupadadeva (25) Haranāmadeva(26) Sulakhānadeva (27) Senāditya (28) MangalādityaAnother Kashmir dynasty-(29) Kśemendra (30) Bhīmasena (31) Indrasena (32) Sundarasena (33) Galagendra (34) Baladeva (35) Nalasena (36) Gokarņa (37) Prahlāda (38) Bambru (39) Pratāpaśīla (40) Sangrāmachandra (41) Lorikachandra (42) Bīramachandra(43) Babighena (44) Bhagavantī-with these 16 kings-a total of 36 Pāņɖava kings ruled for 1331 years (3083-1752 BC)Gonanda-vamśa again-(45) Lava (1752-1713 BC) (46) Kuśa or Kuśeśaya (47) Khagendra (48) Surendra (Issueless) One relation (44th in Gonanda line) became king named (44) Godhara in 1596 BC (45) Suvarņa (46) Janaka (47) Śachīnāra died issueless in 1448 BC (48) Aśoka was grandson of Janakarsquos brother He became king in1448 BC Under influence of Lokadhātu Buddha he became Bauddha and was named Dharmāśoka He made many vihāras and stūpas many of which are thought to be by Maurya Aśoka Bauddhas of central Asia captured his kingdom By grace of a śaiva saint he got back his kingdom and got a son named Jālauka He ruled up to 1400 BC and established Śrīnagara town (49) Jālauka (1400-1344BC) (50) Dāmodara-2 (1344-1294 BC) Again Bauddhas of central Asia ruled the state for 60 years3 kings- Huşka Juşka Kanişka (1294-1234 BC)Gonanda-vamśa (52) Abhimanyu (1234-1182 BC) -52 Gonanda kings for 2268 years (3450-1182 years(53) Gonanda-3 (54) Vibhīşaņa (55) Indrajita (56) Rāvaņa (57) Vibhīşaņa-2 (58) Kinnara or Nara (59) Siddha (60) Utpalākśa (61) Hiraņyakula (62) Vasukula (63) Mihirakula (704-634 BC)-These 3 were kashmiri śaivas not foreigners (64) Baka (65) Kśitinandana (66) Vasunandana (67) Nara (68) Akśa (69) Gopāditya (417-357 BC)-He built Śankarāchārya temple in 367 BC which is now called Takhta-e-Suleman (70) Gokarņa (71) Kinakhila (72) Narendrāditya (73) Andha-Yudhişţhira-he was short-eyed not blind-73+5=78 kings (3450-272 BC)
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-1
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Kings of Kashmir-Taranga-2
Relations of Harşa-Vikramāditya-(1) Pratāpāditya (2) Jalaukasa (3) Tuşājina (4) Vijaya (5) Jayendra (6) Sandhimati-(272-80 BC) Gonanda-vamśa-Descendent of Andha-Yudhişţhira (80) Meghavāhana (80-46 BC) (81) Pravarasena Śreşţhasena or Tuntildejina (46-16 BC) (82) Hiraņya-(His younger brother Toramāņa made coins in his own name-died in jail)-He died issueless-(16 BC-14 AD) 83-Mātŗgupta (Sent by king Vikramāditya of Ujjain)-(14-19 AD) (84) Pravarasena-2-Son of Toramāņa (19-79 AD)(85) Yudhişţhira -2 (79-118 AD)-contemporary of king Śālivāhana grandson of Vikramāditya of Ujjain (86) Lakśmaņa (Narendrāditya) (118-131) (87) Tuntildejina or Rāņāditya poet (131-173) (88) Vikramāditya (173-215) (89) Bālāditya (215-252)- end of Gonanda-vamśa Karkoţaka-vamśa-(1) Durlabhavardhana (son-in-law of Bālāditya the last king of Gonanda-vamśa)-(252-288) (2) Durlabhaka or Pratāpāditya (288-338) (5) Lalitāditya or poet Muktāpīɖa (431-467) (6) Kuvalayāditya (467-468) (7) Vajrāditya Vāpyāyika or Lalitāpīɖa (468-525) (8) Pŗthivyāpīɖa (525-569) (9) Sangrāmapīɖa (7 days) (10) Jayāpīɖa scholar and poet (569-620) (11) Lalitāpīɖa (620-672)-Chinese traveler Huensang had come in this period (12) Sangrāmapīɖa -2 (672-729) (13) Chipyataor Jayāpīɖa (729-781) (14) Ajitāpīɖa (781-837) (15) Anangpīɖa (837-840) (16) Utpalāpīɖa (840-845) (17) Sukhavarmā (845-852)Utpala-vamśa-Avantivarman (town Avantipura in his name) and his son ruled in (852-936) Poets Ānandavardhana and Ratnākara in that period Grand-daughter of Bhīma-śāhī was Diddā who ruled in name of her son Abhimanyu Gupta for (957-971) and countered attack of Mahmud of Gajani Then Eka and tyrant Harşa ruled in (1086-1110) Shahmir ruled in name of Shamsuddin in 1318 His family ruled till 1561 when Moghul king Akbar captured Kashmir
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
This is given because Nepal was always independent and its king list is not distorted This has important links with other kings of IndiaGopāla-vamśa-(1) Bhuktamānāgata Gupta (4159-4071 BC) (2) Jayagupta (4071-3999 BC) (3) Paramagupta (3999-3919 BC) (4) Harşagupta (3919-3826 BC) (5) Bhīşmagupta (3826-3788) (6) Maņigupta (3788-3751 BC) (7) Vişņugupta (3751-3709 BC) (8) Yakśagupta (3709-3637 BC) He died issueless Ahīra-vamśa-Three kings of India ruled for 200 years-(9) Varasimha (10) Jayamatasimha (11) BhuvanasimhaKirāta-vamśa-(12) Yalambarā (13) Pavi (14) Skandarā (15) Valamba (16) Hŗti (17) Humati-he had accompanied Pāņɖavas in forest (18) Jitedāstī-He died in Mahābhārata war on Pāņɖava side This is also described in Kirāta-parva under Vana-parva of Mahābhārata and famous epic Kirātārjunīyam of Daņɖī 7 kings ruled for 300 years (3437-3138 BC) (19) Gali (3138-3137 BC) Then 22 kings ruled for 782 years till 2319 BC (20) Pushka (21) Suyarma (22) Parbha (23) Svānanda (24) (25) Stuvanka (26) Giighri (27) Nane (28) Lāka (29) Thora (30) Thoko (31) Varmā (32) Guja (33) Puşkara (34) Keśu (35) Sunsa (36) Sammu (37) Guņana (38) Kimbu (39) Paţuka (40) GastiSoma-vamśa-(41) Nimişa (42) Mānākśa (43) Kākavarman (44-48)-Unknown (49) Paśuprekśa Deva-In his period many persons came from India in 1867 BC (period of Buddha and Mahāvīra in Bihar) These 9 kings ruled for 464 years (2319-1875 BC) (50-51)-Unknown (52) Bhāskaravarman-He conquered India (some adjacent parts) and without any son He adopted Aramāna of Sūrya vamśa who became king in 1712 BC in name of Bhūmivarman
Nepal Kings-1
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Sūrya vamśa-(53) Bhūmivarman (1712-1645 BC) (54) Chandravarman (1645-1584 BC) (55) Jayavarman (1584-1502 BC) (56) Vŗşavarman (1502-1441 BC) (57) Sarvavarman (1441-1363 BC) (58) Pŗthvīvarman (1363-1287 BC) (59) Jyeşţhavarman (1287-1212 BC) (60) Harivarman (1212-1136 BC) (61) Kuberavarman (1136-1048 BC) (62) Siddhivarman (1048-987 BC) (63) Haridattavarman (987-906 BC) (64) Vasudattavarman (906-843 BC) (65) Pativarman (843-790 BC) (66) Śivavŗddhivarman (790-736 BC) (67) Vasantavarman (736-675 BC) (68) Śivavarman (675-613 BC) (69 Rudravarman (613-547 BC) (70) Vŗşadevavarman (547-486 BC)-In his period Śankarāchārya had come in 486 BC for debate with 12 Bodhisattvas Due to his blessing the king got a son who was named after the saint (71) Śankaradeva (486-461 BC) (72) Dharmadeva (461-437 BC) (73) Mānadeva (437-417 BC) (74) Mahideva (417-397 BC) (75) Vasantadeva (397-382 BC) (76) Udayadevavarman (382-377 BC)(77) Mānadevavarman ( 377-347 BC) (78) Guņakāmadevavarman (347-337 BC) (79) Śivadevavarman (337-276 BC) (80) Narendradevavarman (276-234 BC) (81) Bhīmadevavarman (234-198 BC) (82) Vişņudevavarman (198-151 BC) (83) Viśvadevavarman (151-101 BC) After him his son-in-law became kingŢhākurī-vamśa-(84) Amśuvarman (101-33 BC)-Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain came in 57 BC and started his Vikrama-samvat at Paśupatinātha from Chaitra śukla 1st (85) Kŗtavarman (33 BC-54 AD) (86) Bhīmārjuna (54-147 AD) (87) Nandadeva (147-172 AD) (88-89)-Unknown (172-299) (90) Vīradeva (299-394)(91) Chandraketudeva (394-450) (92) Narendradeva (450-516) (93) Varadeva (516-570)- Avalokiteşvara and one Śankarāchārya (of a Pīţha) came in 522 AD (94) Naramudi (570-615) (95) Śankaradeva (615-627) (96) Vardhamānadeva (627-640) (97) Balideva (640-653) (98) Jayadeva (653-668) (99) Balārjunadeva (668-685) (100) Vikramadeva (685-697) (101) Guņkāmadeva (696-748) (102) Bhojadeva (748-756) (103) Lakśmīkāmadeva (756-778) (104) Jayakāmadeva (778-798)
Nepal Kings-2
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Śaka and Samvatsara
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Calendar of Brahmā
It started in time of Svāyambhuva Manu (29102 BC) after Glacial floods of 31200 BC There are 2 references in Vedas-(1) Taittirīya Brāhmaņa (3111112) and Devī-bhāgavata puāņa (91247 9146-48)The Rāsa in space is due to precession of earth axis in 26000 years That period is called a manvantara in Brahmāņɖa purāņa (22919) It starts from Kŗttikā (scissors) and ends with Viśākhā (2 branches) These stars are 2 points of intersection of equator and ecliptic-at first point they start like 2 branches of scissors and at opposite end 2 branches rejoin In time of Svāyambhuva and 26000 years later at start of Kali-spring equinox(Vişuva sankrānti occurred in Kŗttikā star However in all periods calculation of spherical triangle has to be done from first point of intersection So Taittirīya samhitā (4410) tells-Kŗttikātah gaņanā here gaņanā does not mean counting as assumed by SB Dixit it means calculation(2) Madhusudan Ojha in Chhandah-samīkśā has explained motion of sun from 24 degree north to southBy chhandas The same has been stated in Āvaraņa-vāda quoting Ŗgveda 11641-31213 11153 7632Explained in verses 123-132 Diagram at end is as per Atharva veda (8519-20) Ŗgveda (101304) Vāyu (Chap 2) Brahāņɖa (part 1 chap 22) Vişņu (28-10)
Karka rekhā
Makara rekhā
240N Jagatī
200N Trişţup
120N Pankti120S Anuşţup
200S Uşņik
240S Gāyatrī
00N Bŗhatī
These are the lanes in which sun remains for 1 month each The same calendar is described inBook of Enoch chapter 4 in Ethipoean version of Old Testament The lanes are further divided into 3 each called Vīthi and nāɖī used for Melāpaka in astrology This is followed in Vedānga jyotişa also wherelongest day length is double of night as letters in jagatī are double of gāyatrīThis was the original system of Brahmā in Taittirīya samhitā Vivasvān revived Vedas which was called Āditya sampradāya followed by Yājntildeavalkya later on Earlier form was called Brahma- sampradāya That was followed by Guru Nanak continued by his second son-Śrīchanda ji (Udāsīna- sampradāya Brahmā is called Vahe-guru Brahmā=Vah=Big
No of letters in chhanda-Gāyatrī 6x4 Uşņik 7x4 Anuşţup 8x4 Bŗhatī 9x4 Pankti 10x4 Trişţup 11x4Jagatī 12x4
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Kārttikeya CalendarMahābhārata Udyoga parva chapter 230 Verses 8-10 state that Abhijit Nakśatra had fallen (from poleposition) and a new calendar was started by Kārttikeya in consultation with Brahmā as advised by IndraIn this system year started with entry of sun in Dhanişţhā in stead of AbhijitEarlier (in 17500 BC) at time of Kaśyapa Brahmā Abhijit was the pole star ie highest point from equatorSimilarly in diurnal motion when sun is highest point from local horizon it is called Abhijit muhūrttaIn Abhijit period (of Pole star) Brahmā was supreme so lord of this star is Brahmā From this period rise of Devas started 2 brother Asura kings Hiraŋya-kaśipu and Hiraŋyākśa were killed by Varāha and Nŗsimha incarnations of Vişŋu 2 generations later Vāmana took kingdom of 3 lokas (Russia China and India) from Bali for Indra Many Asuras were dissatisfied with deal by Bali and continued war Compromised was by Kūrma who suggested co-operation for producing mineral wealth-which resulted in Samudra-manthana Again war erupted over sharing and finally Kārttikeya defeated Asuras convincingly by destroying Krauntildecha mount (north America) by missile Language of his navy (Mayūra =peacock) occupying pacificis still spread over all islands spread in largest region After 17500 BC entry of sun in Dhanişţhā star will be near summer solstice-to be exact in 15800 BCThen year started with month of Māgha which was start of south motion of sun (Dakśiŋāyana) That was continuation of system in Asura supremacy merely starting point had been shifted So South motion of Sun is called Asura day in Sūrya-siddhānta Since year started with Varşā (rains) it was called VarşaAfter victory over Asuras erected pillar in sea at Koŋārka and started Ratha-yātrā on Māgha-saptamī-that might be exact day of sun entry in Dhanişţhā star Later on in new calendar when year started with entry of sun in Aśvinī star (Chaitra month)the ratha-yātrā shifted to start of rains in Āşāɖha śukla 2 which is first day of seeing moon in rains (Āşāɖhasya prathama divase meghamāślişţa sānuh-Meghadūta 2) Thatwas in time of Vikramāditya (82BC-19 AD) when Kālidāsa wrote his epicsSystem of Kaśyapa Brahmā and Kārttikeya continued in Vedānga jyotişa-where year is assumed to start from north motion of sun in 2983 BCThe Brahmā who was consulted by Kārttikeya was Apāntaratamā He lived on banks of Godāvarī and had gone to Hariŋa-dvīpa (Magadaskar) for Tapa His Brāhmī script of 63-64 letters still continues with Kannada andTelugu in his region Tamil by Kārttikeya is in Tamilnadu
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Vivasvān calendar
Vivasvān means sun-He was one of the sons of Aditi-12 Ādityas are widespread in time His son Vaivasvatawas the last historic Manu He started the calendar with month of Chaitra at time of spring equinox Yuga system of 12000 years with ascending and descending periods was started by him not by Brahmā so time of Brahmā falls in initial Tretā and not Satya yuga After Vaivasvata Manu- Satya Tretā Dvāpara - of (4800+3600+2400 =10800) years ended at start of Kali on 17-2-3102 B Thus his period was 13902 BC Vivasvānhimself may be in about 14000 BC Solar dynasties are all over world-In Maya and Inca (Inah=sun) Japan Ethiopea Ezypt etc Places of sun are points of start of time zones in ancient world-at interval of 1 Daŋɖa=24 minutes compared to modern system of 30 minute intervals Reference was from longitude of Lankā at equator whose time was called Ku-bera =earth time as the time of current reference Greenwich is called The same longitude passed through Ujjain at tropic of cancer then 4 cardinal points at 900 intervals were marked by major structures-Pillar of Hercules at 900 west Pyramid of Mexico 1800 west (or end of east as called in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Kişkindhā kāŋɖa 405464) called Siddhapura in Sūrya siddhānta and under-Sea pyramid at Yama-koţi-pattana at 900 east That is south west tip of New zealand it is pair of islands so called Yama-dvīpa at same south latitude as Yama star Koţi is end of land mass pattana = portOther places of sun are Stone-henge in UK (780 west) Hellespont 420 west Lourdes (Rudreśa-east border of France)) 720 west Kyoto (old capital of Japan) 600 east Inca capital in Peru 1500 west In India itself Kālahastī(AP) and Lolārka (Varanasi) are 60 east Puŋyārka (Punarakh) near Patna 90 east Koŋārka (Orissa) at 120 east Kālapriya and Mūlasthāna at 00 and 60 west Puşkara (Bukhara in Uzbekistan) at 120 west (Vişŋu purāŋa 2826)Astronomical yugas also are of 12000 Divya years (of 360 years) Divya year in history is solar yearNext Vyāsa after Vaivasvata Manu was Vaivasvata Yama (Jamshed of Zend-Avesta) in whose period glacial floods occurred for about 2000 years They followed same system and are brothers in that sense Political and social systems were destroyed In addition day length increased due to extra load of water at equator which increases angular momentum Due to that calendar of Vaivasvata Manu developed errors It was corrected in international conference at Romaka-pattana 900 west place of sun called Rabat (Morocco) or Konakry (New Guinee) It was presided by an astronomer of Maya (Mexico) called Maya-Asura That was held when Alpa (131 years were left in Satya yuga ending 4800 years after Vaivasvata Manu ie in 9233 BC That was after revival in Matsya incarnation (9533 BC) when Prabhava Guru year started in both systems-Pitāmaha Sūrya (Vişŋu dharmottara purāŋa chapter 68) After that eleventh Vyāsa Ŗşabhadeva had established new world orderVaivasvata manu was 16000 years or 43 yugas after Svāyambhuva Manu and after 28 yuga=10600 years after him was system of Parāśara (Matsya purāŋa chapter 173)
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Mahābhārata calendarĀryabhaţa-2 in his Mahā-siddhānta (21-2) has stated that 2 systems were current at Mahābhārata time-Ārya mata and Parāśara mata View of Parāśara was more popular These were slightly after start of kali-yuga-त9-1 परशरमतकथना13 करणमह-कथिलोसNजञा13 यगप-13 परशयs मतN परशसतमतC वकषय13 त-हN तमम मततय13 मरधवयमना9 १ इ-ना[ थिसदधातदवायसय समयमह-एतशमितसदधातदवायमषदयत13 कलो1 यग13 ampतम सवसथना13 दक तय अना13ना ख13yC सफ yC कयsC २Āryabhaţa-1 himself tells in Āryabhaţīya that he was 23 years of age when 6 cycles of 60 years passed in kali yuga-षषटयाब-नाN षड भिःBयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-C तरयमिधीक तरिवशतितरब-सत-13ह मम ampमनाऽततC३१०Thus was 23 years in kali 360 = 2742 BC ie born in 327 Kali =2765 BCThis was in all old manuscripts but such antiquity was not acceptable to British who forged it to 60 cycles of 60 years Original verse was changed to षषटयाब-नाN षमिषटौयs- वयतस9यशचयगप-CHe has not mentioned start of Kali itself as it was near to is time and no other calendar had started He has mentioned lsquoprior to Bhāratarsquo interpreted as prior to leaving kingship by Yudhişţhira of Bharata family at start of Kaliकह मनाव ढ मनायगC शख गतसत13 च छना च कप-13यsगप- ग च गरदि-वसचच Bरततपवsम १५Period of Āryabhaţa in 327-400 Kali is proved by the following-(1)Pāţaliputra was not existing only the school called Kusumapura (like kindergarten=garden of flowers) existed Place of observatory was Khagola which is still a town near PatnaआयsByशमिसतवह तिनाग-तित क समपर13ऽभयरचिचतN जञानाम २१(2) He has not referred to any other śaka except Kali as none had started between kali and him(3) He has been quoted by Varāhamihira in Pantildecha-siddhāntikā twice who was born on 6-3-95 BC (Yudhişţhira śaka3042 Chaitra śukla 8) He is ancient source followed by Lāţa etc(4) Āryabhaţa was follower of Pitāmaha-siddhānta (opening and last 2 verses) which was the oldest(5) Number system of Āryabhaţa is not followed by any of text which were written much later His 18 digit number system is also used in Mayan astronomyDifference of is not axial rotation of earth Earth is taken as fixed merely for calculation and all observations Realdifference is equal division of Kalpa in 14 Manvantaras and equal 4 parts of yugas also Mahābhārata śānti parva (30146) mentions about lost (kśaya) years also which is not found in any of calendar systems now That occurs only in Yājuşa jyotişa (Vedānga jyotişa by PV Holay Nagpur 1985)Parāśara mata was dominant because it was followed by Kuru kings It is given in Vişŋu purāŋa (27-8) as teaching of Maitreya (follower of Vivasvāna) that system has been followed by Brahmagupta as claimed by him That is essentiallySūrya-siddhānta method Magadha was strong opponent and become dominant after Kali which appears to followĀrya-mata which was honored there as written by Āryabhaţa
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Main calenders
1 Svāyambhuva Manu -29102 BC- (26000 years or 71 yugas before kali-Brahmāŋɖa purāŋa-12936-37 43 yugas of 360 years each before Vaivasvata Manu 71 yugas before Kali-Matsya purāŋa 2737677) 2 Dhruva death- 27376 BC-Dhruva samvatsara starts with him as per Bhāgavata purāŋa 3 Dhruva samvatsaraof 8100 years each passed till tart of Laukika era in 3076 BC3 Kaśyapa-17500 BC approx King Pŗthu-17050 BC-Approx4 Kārttikeya-15800 BC-Approx5 Vaivasvata Manu -13902 BC6 Maya Calender-9233 BC at Romaka Pattana-90 deg West of Ujjain7 Ikśvāku-1-11-8576 BC ndashTamil tradition-Makara sankrānti day8 Paraśurāma-Kalamba samvat (Kadamba is north pole of ecliptic kalamba is down point and means anchor of ship or port (eg Colombo) Kollam samvat is current in Kerala only and started with 824 AD Vişuva smkrānti byomitting years in 1000rsquos Thus Kalamba started after death of Paraśurāma in 6177 BC-(1) He was in 19th Tretā(2) He was at least 9 generations before Rāma in time of king Mūlaka (3) He had set up 21 republics-Megasthensgives its period as 120 years Birth of may be 120+35 years before that in 6332 BC9 Rāma was born on 11-2-4433 BC as per planet position in Vālmīki Rāmāyaŋa Bāla kāŋɖa But no era in his name10 Yudhişţhira period may be using Kalamba era as Paraśurāma is frequently mentioned 4 eras started in his time- (a) Yudhişţhira-śaka-starts with his coronation on 17-12-3139 BC-5 days after Bhīşma expired on 22 December on start on north motion of sun (b) Kali era started 36 years after that on 1718-2-3102 BC Ujjain midnight when ŚrīKŗşŋa expired 2-27-30 hms after that Chaitra śukla 1 started (c) 6 months 11 days (188 days) after that on 25-8-3102 BC Jaya samvatsara started when Yudhişţhira left for Abhyudaya so it is called Jayābhyudaya-śaka used by Janamejaya in 2 land grants of Kedaranath and Muni- Brindaraka on Tungabhadra bank in 89 year on Dipavali day (d) Yudhişţhira expired in kali year 25 when Laukika era started in Kashmir in 3076 C on Meşa-samkrānti11 Bhaţābda of Āryabhaţa is used by some in Kerala (birth in 327 Kali or death ) Buddha nirvāŋa on 27-3-1807 BC Kuazad era in Tamil started just before him-may be from his birth Mahāvīra was born on 11-3-1905 BC but Vīra samvat starts in 527 BC on death of Kālakāchārya of Ujjain guru of Kumārila Bhaţţa12 Śūdraka or Mālava-gaŋa samvat in 756 BC Śākambharī śaka in 612 BC (Bŗhat samhitā 133) Śrī-Harşa śaka in 456 BC (Albiruni) This has been called 300 years of democracy by Megasthenes13 Vikrama-samvat-By Paramāra king Vikramāditya of Ujjain (82 BC-19 AD) on Chatra śukla 1 at Paśupatinātha and on Kārttika śukla 1 at Somanātha Month started with dark half14 Śālivāhana śaka in 78 AD from meşa-samkrānti He was grand son of Vikramāditya
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Foreign calendars1 Enoch-Book of Enoch-Ethipoean version of Old testament of Bible Book 3Astronomy chapters 72-81Chap72-motion in 6 portals-changes of day length in each portal-these are 3 lanes on each side of equatorChap 74-4 quarters of 91 days each-1 year of 364 daysLast day appears to be year end leave making 365 days in 1 year Genesis 521-Enoch lived for 365 years2Egypt-It had 12 months of 30 days each and 5 days added at end Year started in month of Thoth with Heliacal rising of star Sirius (called Thoth) In cycle of 1460 years 1 year was excess3 Sumerian-Luni solar calendar with year of 354 355 383 384 days Extra months were added I two ways-Octateris-8 tropical year=292194 days 99 lunar months=292353 daysFrom 383 BC-19 solar years =693960 days 235 lunar months= 693969 days4 Jewish era-from 78-10-3761 BC (midnight between Sunday-Monday) at 11hr11 13 mts In AD 71 Jew State was destroyed in Anno Mundi 3831 5 Iranian-(a) Darius (520 BC)-12 solar months of 365 days Month of 30 days added after 120 years (b) Tarikh-i-Jelali by Seljuq Sultan Jelal Uddin Melik in1074-75-8 extra days in 33 years of 365 days (c) Pahlavi-by Riza Shah Pahlavi in 1920-Solar calendar with old Persian names6 Nabu Nazir era of Babylon (Assyria) in 747 BC-Its rise was countered by Śūdraka in 756 BC7 Seleucideanin 312 BC-Luni solar by Greek copying of Sumerians8Julian-calender of norh Europe was of 10 months of 304 days as 2 months were frozen periods Numa Pompius added 2 months in 673 BC-making year of 355 days January began the year-janus was double faced like Punarvasu ruled by Aditi-Aditirjātam Aditirjanitvam (śānti-pāţha) 13th month Mercedonius of 22 or 23 days was between february-march after 2 or 3 years After contact with Ezypt Julius Caesar introduced calendar in 46 BC He directed new year to start with north motion of sun but people started it after 7 days on 1-1-45 BC when Pauşa mnth of Vikrama samvat 11 started That is only calendar in which month starts with dark half Planned start of year fell on 25 December called Christmas (kŗşŋa-māsa-longest nights)9 Islamic-It was originally a luni-solar calendar started on 19-3-622 AD with start of Vikrama samvat and intercalary months were added at end by astronomer family called Qalamma when needed to make it equal to solar year Accordingly Hajj was decided Till death of Prophet Mohammad in 632 AD 3 extra months were added Thereafter the system stopped as there was nobody to enforce it Month names are in 6 pairs like 6 Vedic seasons of 2 months each Now it is assumed that Hezira was started on 16-7-622 AD by forgetting 3 extra months in beginning 10 Gregorian- In 1752 Julian calendar was revised in Britain with 1 leap year in 4 years as before but not in Century years unless divisible by 400 11 days were omitted by making 3rd September as 14th
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Other Calendars
1Anka system-This is used to count years from rule of kings now used only in Orissa Years are not countedfrom coronation but from Vāmana dwādaśī when Indra became king of 3 lokas There are 2 systems-in one system all years are counted In other system year numbers ending with 6 and 0 are omitted That might have been followed in purāŋas causing different figures of rule by same king Another reason is that rule of many thousand years has 2 meanings-(a) day is called year (2) sahasra means 1000 or approximate 2 Vīra-nirvāŋa-It is actually date of death of Kālakāchārya in 527 BC and starts with Kārttika Ś 13 Kalachuri or Chedi-Āśvina Śukla 1 in 248 AD4 Valabhi bhanga-318 AD Kārttika Ś 1 when later Guptas in Valabhi were routed5 Bengali San-April 14 1361 AD6 Vilayati San -From 16-9-1362 AD7 Amali san-From 10-9-1362 AD8 Newar-in Nepal from 879 AD Kārttika Ś 19 Lakśmaŋa Sena 1104-im Mithilā from Kārttika Ś 110 Simha-by Siddharāja Jaisimha in Gujrat in 1113 AD from Āśāɖa Ś111 Tārikh Ilāhi in 1555 AD by Akbar from vernal equinox12 Rāja Śaka -by Śivājī in 1673 from Jyeşţha Śukla 13-Amānta months13 Kapilendra Śaka in Orissa starting with rule of Kapilendra Deva in 1426 AD starting with vernal equinoxTo explain the rules Kapilendra Bhāsvatī was written on pattern of original (Pantildecha-siddhāntika) Bhāsvatī of Śatānanda (1099 AD) Actually Kapilendra deva had ruled from 1435 AD but his Ankas are counted from1426 AD
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Modern Cosmology
1 PCP-Perfect Cosmological Principle-It is basic assumption of all theories that the Universe as a whole is homogeneous isotropic and steady-ie same in all places all directions and all times The feature withthese 3 ldquoSatyasrdquo is called ldquoSatya Lokardquo Tri-satya has other meanings also-(a) Nāma rūpa guŋa=name form actions (b) 3 modes of truth in verbal logic-yes no may be By combination of these 3 there are7 fold truths (c) Similarly combination of Bhū Bhuvar Svah-gives 7 lokas This is first sentence of Veda (Atharva) य13 ति9षपतC परिरयनतित तिवशवोC It is also in Puruşa-sūkta- सपतसयसपरिरधीयC ति9सपत समिमधीC कQ तC Accordingly Kŗşņa himself has been prayed as 3-satyas and 7 more satyas-सतयवरतN सतयपरN ति9सतयN सतयसय यतरिना तिनातिहतN च सतय13 सतयसय सतयN ऋत-सतय ना139N सतयतमकN तवN शरणN परपदय13 (Bगवत परण१०२२६)2 Universe is not seen uniform but James Jeans explained in ldquoMysterious Universerdquo-1931 that at level of 1000 galaxies it is uniform However recent researches indicate that it is not uniform even at largest scales Ultimate source of Universe might have been uniform but it is nowhere seen in created UniverseThus no theory based on these assumptions can explain real universe3 There is no experimental verification of any theory in astronomy All mathematical equations and models are conjectures only4In 1931 it was proved by Godel that no mathematical theory can be complete and consistent both It was expanded by Cohen in 1961 But All scientists starting with Einstein had craze of Unified Field Theory Mahesh Yogi also came up with his Unified theory on Vedic concepts That has resulted in proliferation of theories Vedas are blamed that their meaning is uncertain But all human languages are based on physical observations Similar meaning is assigned to words for cosmic and internal systems If we analyze text as per cosmic physical and internal meanings-there is no ambiguityCurrently there are more than 22 Cosmological theories-none of them explains real universe5 We are uncertain about number of dimensions of world Laplace in his nebular hypothesis assumed3 dimensional space Einstein added time to form 4-dimensional space-time-continuum Before himMach made many models of Universe and its observed aspect There were Thermo-dynamic models by Maxwell and Willard Gibbs General theory of Relativity (GTR) by Einstein resulted in unstable expandingUniverse To counter that he inserted an arbitrary constant But real Universe was explained by 3 modelsOmitting that constant Theories of 5 6 9 1011 dimensions were also developed6 Nature of dimensions is not clear 2 of 10 dimensions are called-Time-like Some are local and some infinite7 Salam Weinburg etc developed theories of splitting of 4 fundamental forces from single one parity aspectand creation of varieties of atomic particles8 Ultimate source was assumed primordial strings of 10-35 meter but next levels are missing and nature of quarks is not clear 5 types of 10 dimensional string theories were modified by M-string theory-all are guess
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Vedic Cosmology
Now we can realize solution of these problems by Vedic model God as ultimate source of matter energy or consciousness is one but it is beyond description Visible created Universe has variety and can be describe but description can not be single No object has any geometrical shape All stars and planets are assumes spherical but that is approximate only Orbits are elliptical with several correctionsFinally all are discrete objects but mathematical equations are continuous Vedas do not indicate anyUnified theory as assumed by Mahesh Yogi-
(1)There are opposite pairs of matters and processes-(a) Agni-soma (b) Puruşa-Prakŗti (c) Rasa-Bala (d) Santildechara ndashPratisantildechara (e)Jīva-Māyā (f) Śiva-Śakti etc (2) World is created by action of 3 Guņas Their combination is of 8 types called 8 Prakŗtis -so there are8 alternative theories of Vedānta though it was for unification of diverse sūktas by different Ŗşis indifferent periods-(a) Śankara (b) Nimbārka (c) Rāmānuja (d) Madhva (e) Vallabha (f) Abhinava-Gupta (g) Chaitanya (h)Tantrāgama(3) There are 6 darśanas to explain Vedic theories(4)Veda itself has many types of texts-(a) samhitā-collection of mantras (b) Brāhmaņa (c) Purāņa (d) Āgama etc(5) Four types of samhitā-Ŗk Yajur Sāma Atharva(6) 4 types of Puruşa-Kśara Akśara Avyaya Parātpara The last is beyond description(7) Nāsadīya-sūkta describes 10 alternate theories and still tells that ultimate source is uncertain
Definitely no single theory can explain Vedas or the world There has to be a combination oftheories How many are needed At least 2 are needed-(1)Puruşa theory explains sequence of puras (structures) at micro and mega levels(2) Śrī theory explains field theory about continuous description of space That is 10 dimensional butlesser dimensions are sufficient for many purposes(3) There is a Yajntildea theory of transformation called creation It also explains nature of various timesIt is doubtful whether this is independent or it can be derived from the earlier 2 theories
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Puruşa Theory
Pura is a structure within boundary called Chhanda The whole world is collection of structures and is a Puruşa Man itself is a Puruşa being image of world in sense that human brain has the same number ofcells 1011 as number of stars in our galaxy Those structures are called Viśva which are complete closed and independent Higher Viśvas (world levels) are successively 107 times bigger-Man-earth-solar system-galaxy-Universe=5 levelsLower worlds are successively 105 times smaller-(1)Cell- (2) atom- (3) nucleus- (4) particles-(5) Deva-dānava (6) Pitara (7) ŖşiThus there is a cross symmetry-when levels are 5 internal ratio is 7 when levels are 7 ratio is 5-Levels Inner Ratio5 Gross 7 (power of 10)7 Micro 5 (power of 10)Since it is with base 10 Universe should be of 10 dimensionsIn no theory of modern cosmology there is relation between any gross or micro structure They explain only the average features Similarly size of micro-levels up to nucleus only are defined-levels below that are smaller than the measuring rod which is wavelength of light Levels below atomic particles are not known There are more than 100 types of atomic particles in 3 groups-Lepton (light) baryon (heavy)and Meson (link) These have been called ndashChara sthāņu and Anupūrva Level below particle (jagat) is Deva-dānava Devas are 33 and Dānavas are 99 Creation is from Devasonly so created world is only one-fourth (Puruşa-sūkta 34) Pitar is smaller level and may be prototypefor creating higher levels Smallest level is Ŗşi whose length of 10-35 meters is called smallest length in modern Quantum Mechanics called Planckrsquos Length Strings (Ŗşi =rassi in hindi) of that length are takenas ultimate source in all String Theories In higher levels sphere of Moon orbit also is a world level as it is cause of life forms on earth Including that there are 5 bigger worlds 6 is man and 7 smaller worlds-a total of 13 So the number 13 itself isindicated by lsquoViśvarsquo in astronomy Viśva is a complete visible structure Jagat is the invisible action and life in that Jagat is of 14 levels called 14 Bhūta-sargas These are 8 higher called Sattva These are average Prāņa levels of each loka and one is common for all called Brahma Man is intermediate Tamo-viśāla are 5-3 types of animals of earth water air Plants are semi-conscious soil is hidden conscious
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Śrī Theory
It was evident from Puruşa theory itself that Universe should be of 10 dimensions That is indicated By 10 Mahāvidyā 10 Gurus (Sikh religion) 10 commandments (Bible) and same words for number 10State and directions-Daśa Daśā Diśā Śānti-pāţha also is 10 fold- दय1C शनतितरतरिरकषN शनतितC पQथिथव शनतितरपC शनतितरषधीयC शनतितC वनासपतयC शनतितरतिवशवो13-13वC शनतितबराsहम शनतितC सवK शनतितC शनतितर13व शनतितC सम शनतितर13मिधी (वयampवU- ३६१७)10 dimensions are in many ways-(a) Combination of 3 Guŋas say-abc in 10 ways-abcabacbcabc(b) 5 tanmātrās (mātrā =measures) of Prakŗti in distinct (countable= Gaŋeśa) and 5 in indistinct ways(abstract non-countable=Sarasvatī) (c) 3 Steps of Vişŋu in 3 ways-(i) Linear measure (pada) of space (ii) Boundary of space (iii) Field of Influence (Vikrama) and (iv) Undisturbed original-RasaNature and names of dimensions are- (1) 0 dimension is point space called Chit In every such space something can be felt which is sat and universal ānanda This is same as dimension 10 called Rasa orĀnanda (2) Dimension 1 is line-pada rekhā measured in yojana ahargaŋa (3) 2-Surface-Pŗşţha (4) 3-Volume-Stoma āyatana āyu (5) 4-Matter-Anna Brahmā measured in Aśīti chhandas (6) 5-Kāla-Perception of change is Śiva It is 3 types-Nitya-steady decay janya-cyclic change Akśaya-conserved (7) 6- Chayana-ordering in space-Vişŋu (8) 7-Ŗşi-it is link between any 2 objects by 4 basic forces (9) 8-Nāga-It is limiting an object in curved surface (10) 9-Randhra-Deficit of any matter or energy at a place is cause of changeFor different purposes 5 to 10 dimensions are sufficient so there are 6 Darśana (Philosophy) and 6 Darśa-Vāk (scripts) Mechanical world described by Physics is 5 dimensional in the sense that 5 basic units are needed for measurement (5 Mā chhandas) Next are 6 levels of consciousness It is called Chetanā as it does Chayana=ordering Ordering in space is dimension 6 Link among them is 7 curved boundary is 8 and difference of density is 9 Finally unique original source is dimension 10 6 scripts are-(1) 5x5-elements of Sānkhya-Roman script Avakahaɖā chakra (2) 6x6 elements of Śaiva-Latin Arabic Russian Gurumukhi (3) 7x7 Maruts-Devanāgarī (4) 8x8-Kalā-Brāhmī (5) (8+9)2 letters in Vijntildeāna-vāk of Vedas-36x3 vowels 36x5 consonants and one unclassified ॐ (6) 103 to 104 letters inChinese beyond Vyoma =Tibet These divisions of Vāk are indicated in Ŗgveda (116425)-ग1ररमिममय सथिलोलोतिना तकषतय13कप-I स तिदवाप-I चतषप-I अषटौप-I नावप-I स बBवष सहसरकषर परम13 वयमना
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
Slide 1
Slide 2
Slide 3
Slide 4
Slide 5
Slide 6
Slide 7
Slide 8
Slide 9
Slide 10
Slide 11
Slide 12
Slide 13
Slide 14
Slide 15
Slide 16
Slide 17
Slide 18
Slide 19
Slide 20
Slide 21
Slide 22
Slide 23
Slide 24
Slide 25
Slide 26
Slide 27
Slide 28
Slide 29
Slide 30
Slide 31
Slide 32
Slide 33
Slide 34
Slide 35
Slide 36
Slide 37
Slide 38
Slide 39
Slide 40
Slide 41
Slide 42
Slide 43
Slide 44
Slide 45
Slide 46
Slide 47
Slide 48
Slide 49
Slide 50
Slide 51
Slide 52
Slide 53
Slide 54
Slide 55
Slide 56
Slide 57
Slide 58
Slide 59
Slide 60
Yajntildea Theory
Yajntildea in space is creation of 5 levels of world-(1) Svāyambhuva (=Self created Universe) (2) Parameşţhī (=Largest brick Galaxy) (3) Saura (Solar system) (4) Chāndra (Sphere containing moon orbit) (5) Pŗthivī(Earth planet) This chain of creation is reverse tree (Gītā 151) This chain remains constant called AvyayaAśvattha or Avyaya Puruşa Individual structures are enclosed in a boundary and are always decayingThey are Kśara Puruşa Despite decay they have same hidden identity (Kūţastha) and function till they remain-it is Akśara Puruşa Formless homogeneous source is ParātparaAs there are 5 levels of creation in space there are 5 daily rituals and active Brahma (Ka) has 5 forms symbolized by 5 Kakāras in Sikhism Rudra-yāmala gives 5 daily rituals same as 5 daily namāja in IslamThere are 5 mahā-yajntildea (Manusmŗti 370) in daily routine-1Brahma-yajntildea = study 2 Pitŗ-yajntildea =payingback source (predecessors society surroundings) 3 Diava-yajntildea=Strengthening external and internalPrāŋas whose energy is used by us 4 Bhūta-yajntildea = Feeding animals and others helping us 5 Nŗ-yajntildea = Serving guests etc Taittirīya upanişad (171) tells that yajntildea is 5x5 Brahma-sūtra calls it Pantildechī-karaŋa These 5x5 are-1Pŗthivī antarikśa dyau diśā avāntara-diśā 2 Agni vāyu āditya chandramā nakśatra3 Āp Oşadhi vanaspati ākāśa ātmā -These 3 are Adhibhūta group3 Adhyātma groups are-4 Prāŋa vyāna apāna udāna samāna 5 Chakśu śrotra mana vāk tvak 6 Charma mānsa snāva asthi majjā From first 3x5 second 3x5 are fulfilledAitareya Brāhmaŋa (15) indicates 5x5 classification of yajntildea-1 Anna-pankti-1 Pāka- yajntildea (guhya=hidden) 2 Işţi 3 Paśu 4 Soma (2-4 are Vitāna=spread sutyā) 5 Agni-Chayana- yajntildea or Chityā2 Haviş-pankti-1 Dhāna 2 Karambha 3 Parivāpa 4 Puroɖāśa 5 Payasya3 Akśara-pankti-1 Su=ānanda 2 Mat=mana 3 Pat = Vijntildeāna 4 Vak =Vāk 5 De = Prāŋa4 Narāśansa-pankti-(use of residue product)-1 Prātah-savana-2 narāśansa 2 Mādhyandina savana- 2 N 3 Sāyam-savana-2N=total 5 Narāśansa5 Savana pankti-1 Upavasatha Paśu (Agni-somīya paśu) 2 Prātah-savana 3 Mādhyandina savana 4 Sāyam-savana 5 Anubndhyā Paśu (controlled by Maitrā-Varuŋa)These classifications are as per-1 Available materials 2 Process of consumption 3 Completion of desires 4 Consumption of products 5 Times of using men and materials
